vanity_n of_o the_o popish_a allegation_n of_o antiquity_n they_o will_v bring_v you_o a_o thousand_o year_n alas_o many_o error_n concern_v circumcision_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n have_v be_v of_o six_o thousand_o year_n stand_v yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n or_o else_o from_o god_n immediate_o all_o other_o antiquity_n be_v but_o vain_a therefore_o when_o the_o papist_n pretend_v antiquity_n true_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o he_o it_o be_v not_o true_a antiquity_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o these_o feast_n that_o we_o celebrate_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n nativity_n have_v great_a antiquity_n some_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n time_n but_o it_o be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o whole_a mind_n in_o christ_n heb._n 1_o 2._o so_o that_o what_o come_v not_o from_o christ_n be_v vain_a ignatius_n say_v my_o antiquity_n be_v christ_n use_v 2_o to_o show_v the_o ungrounded_a confidence_n of_o scholar_n in_o the_o father_n if_o it_o come_v from_o the_o father_n it_o sink_v deep_o true_o if_o it_o have_v no_o high_o rise_v than_o the_o father_n it_o be_v too_o young_a a_o device_n no_o other_o writing_n beside_o the_o scripture_n can_v plead_v true_a antiquity_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o christ_n or_o the_o first_o institution_n it_o be_v too_o late_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o we_o have_v have_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o 1_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o original_n and_o therefore_o must_v see_v by_o other_o man_n eye_n by_o translation_n for_o few_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o original_n none_o know_v the_o hebrew_n but_o jerom_n and_o origen_n 2_o most_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v from_o heathenism_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o many_o error_n as_o purgatory_n and_o festival_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o papist_n take_v from_o they_o 3_o they_o live_v in_o such_o time_n wherein_o many_o say_v they_o have_v their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n as_o one_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n and_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v he_o be_v john_n disciple_n a_o gross_a error_n and_o from_o he_o come_v peter_n supremacy_n 4_o they_o live_v in_o those_o day_n when_o popery_n come_v in_o when_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v open_v and_o frog_n arise_v but_o late_a writer_n live_v when_o these_o be_v dispel_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o not_o but_o that_o many_o speak_v very_o well_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n 5_o observe_v general_o god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o interpretation_n but_o weak_o and_o if_o they_o want_v such_o a_o spirit_n how_o can_v they_o open_v the_o scripture_n whereas_o late_a writer_n have_v a_o clear_a discern_v therefore_o it_o will_v be_v of_o more_o use_n to_o read_v wholesome_a late_a writer_n use_v 3_o to_o teach_v christian_n what_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n to_o take_v up_o you_o will_v say_v you_o love_v not_o new-fanglednesse_a why_o then_o vive_fw-la moribus_fw-la antiquis_fw-la vtere_fw-la verbis_fw-la presentibus_fw-la live_v ancient_a life_n your_o obedience_n must_v be_v sway_v by_o a_o old_a rule_n walk_v in_o the_o old_a way_n walk_v not_o in_o way_n of_o superstition_n of_o covetousness_n of_o vanity_n of_o uncleanness_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o novelty_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o old_a a_o custom_n this_o old_a commandment_n be_v the_o word_n that_o they_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n doct._n the_o commandment_n to_o walk_v after_o christ_n example_n be_v the_o old_a doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocence_n adam_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n col._n 1.15_o after_o he_o fall_v the_o first_o sermon_n that_o he_o have_v be_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o this_o promise_n be_v renew_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 22.18_o in_o after_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n lead_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o send_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o go_v before_o they_o exod._n 23.20_o 21._o deut._n 18.18_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v thus_o dispense_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o whatever_o pattern_n they_o have_v from_o god_n it_o be_v from_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n so_o joh._n 1.18_o levit._fw-la 19.17_o and_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o of_o st._n john_n here_o to_o walk_v as_o christ_n have_v walk_v heb._n 13.8_o the_o same_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n to_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o 1_o corinth_n 10.1_o to_o 5._o act_n 15.10_o 11._o they_o hold_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n live_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a hebr._n 11._o hebr._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o use_v 1_o to_o justify_v the_o antiquity_n of_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christian_a religion_n but_o we_o have_v it_o either_o from_o commandment_n or_o promise_v or_o pattern_n of_o christ_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o promise_v in_o paradise_n and_o when_o christ_n will_v convince_v they_o he_o do_v it_o from_o hence_o luke_n 24.26_o 27._o all_o our_o forefather_n believe_v and_o die_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o we_o do_v use_v 2_o if_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n than_o it_o convince_v they_o that_o blame_v christian_a religion_n of_o new-fanglednesse_a why_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o walk_v as_o christ_n do_v but_o he_o walk_v as_o abel_n and_o noah_n and_o abraham_n do_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o novelty_n but_o from_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n use_v 3_o it_o may_v encourage_v every_o christian_n to_o walk_v as_o christ_n do_v when_o they_o consider_v all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v have_v go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o same_o step_n and_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n if_o we_o can_v show_v a_o high_a ground_n and_o long_a antiquity_n for_o our_o doctrine_n than_o the_o papist_n for_o any_o popish_a tradition_n we_o will_v renounce_v it_o but_o we_o take_v up_o no_o other_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o be_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n the_o care_n that_o any_o christian_n take_v to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v of_o old_a the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o want_n thereof_o in_o his_o time_n 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o they_o set_v the_o lamb_n aside_o three_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o exod._n 12.3.14_o so_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o preparation_n have_v be_v of_o old_a 2_o chron._n 35.5_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o examine_v our_o fail_n humble_v ourselves_o entreat_v for_o pardon_n and_o cleanse_v for_o strength_n of_o grace_n to_o walk_v as_o christ_n walk_v 1_o john_n 2.8_o again_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o he_o and_o also_o in_o you_o for_o the_o darkness_n be_v past_a and_o the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v in_o this_o verse_n he_o amplify_v his_o doctrine_n by_o a_o contrary_a argument_n of_o newness_n 1_o he_o describe_v the_o old_a commandment_n by_o another_o adjunct_n of_o newness_n 2_o he_o set_v down_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v new_a and_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n the_o old_a commandment_n may_v be_v call_v new_a 1_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o 3_o he_o propound_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o christ_n have_v scatter_v light_a among_o they_o and_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abigitur_fw-la be_v a_o drive_v away_o doct._n the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a commandment_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o believer_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n 1_o it_o be_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n 2_o christ_n have_v express_o command_v it_o whenever_o christ_n convert_v any_o to_o grace_n this_o be_v his_o common_a speech_n follow_v i_o matth
they_o preach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v then_o hence_o we_o see_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a in_o preach_v act._n 4.20_o 2_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o fable_n be_v best_a at_o first_o hear_v but_o comfortable_a sound_a and_o certain_a truth_n the_o often_o they_o be_v hear_v the_o more_o profitable_a again_o hence_o we_o see_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o certainty_n and_o constancy_n in_o all_o their_o way_n for_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n 2_o cor._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o use_v 2_o then_o all_o of_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o testimony_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n our_o saviour_n complain_v just_o for_o not_o be_v receive_v joh._n 3.11_o the_o like_a do_v john_n baptist_n joh._n 3.32_o use_v 3_o then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o repose_v their_o hope_n upon_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n we_o may_v hence_o comfort_v ourselves_o we_o build_v not_o upon_o uncertainty_n as_o they_o isa_n 28.15_o if_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n we_o may_v just_o fear_v and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n lest_o they_o may_v fail_v and_o deceive_v we_o in_o the_o end_n use_v 4_o if_o the_o apostle_n preach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o than_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n also_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n no_o uncertainty_n and_o so_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o this_o we_o may_v do_v by_o two_o mean_n especial_o first_o by_o preach_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v good_a warrant_n for_o from_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o certain_a truth_n 1_o cor._n 4.6_o act_n 26.27_o second_o by_o have_v our_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n heb._n 13.9_o 2_o pet._n 1._o two_o last_o verse_n where_o he_o say_v no_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a motion_n of_o interpretation_n because_o be_v pen_v at_o first_o by_o the_o spirit_n by_o he_o best_o interpret_v hence_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o &_o 2_o last_o if_o these_o mean_n be_v sufficient_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v these_o mean_n have_v yet_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o by_o not_o attend_v to_o these_o mean_n but_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v carry_v with_o some_o sinister_a respect_n of_o their_o own_o credit_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n see_v luther_n example_n of_o defend_v consubstantiation_n and_o therein_o dissent_v from_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n follow_v which_o be_v 1_o subordinate_a fellowship_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n 2_o union_n with_o god_n verse_n 3._o 2_o supreme_a fullness_n of_o joy_n verse_n 4._o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o several_o some_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o these_o joint_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n declare_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o they_o and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n then_o either_o they_o fail_v of_o their_o end_n or_o else_o we_o by_o their_o doctrine_n write_v for_o that_o purpose_n verse_n 4_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n yea_o what_o be_v salvation_n itself_o but_o these_o very_a end_n our_o saviour_n call_v it_o which_o be_v a_o good_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v last_o of_o all_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o ebion_n corinthus_n etc._n etc._n who_o then_o begin_v to_o urge_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n see_v eusebius_n eternal_a life_n to_o know_v he_o and_o what_o more_o comfortable_a knowledge_n of_o he_o than_o this_o joh._n 17.3_o hence_o also_o john_n 20._o 2_o last_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 2_o last_o away_o then_o with_o popish_a tradition_n which_o the_o papist_n allege_v they_o be_v either_o false_a doctrine_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n image_n transubstantation_n etc._n etc._n or_o certain_o true_a as_o baptism_n of_o infant_n truth_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n or_o such_o as_o seem_v not_o necessary_o to_o procure_v we_o fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n whether_o the_o hebrew_a woman_n child_n have_v any_o sacrament_n to_o initiate_v they_o into_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n else_o where_o prove_v all_o these_o by_o scripture_n 2_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o doctrine_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o have_v such_o comfortable_a and_o excellent_a benefit_n such_o as_o than_o which_o none_o be_v great_a must_v needs_o be_v of_o singular_a profit_n and_o commodity_n yea_o no_o profit_n like_o to_o this_o mat._n 16.26_o hence_o psal_n 19.10_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v never_o to_o make_v account_n we_o have_v profit_v by_o their_o doctrine_n when_o we_o can_v speak_v and_o discourse_v of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o have_v find_v it_o to_o have_v wrought_v these_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o we_o he_o that_o will_v be_v conversant_a in_o it_o to_o practice_v it_o indeed_o must_v labour_v for_o these_o thing_n by_o it_o 2_o and_o again_o if_o the_o word_n be_v so_o profitable_a they_o lose_v not_o their_o labour_n who_o seek_v it_o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o east_n to_o west_n as_o amos_n 8_o 12._o if_o by_o seek_v they_o find_v it_o mat._n 15.32_o luke_n 10._o ult_n it_o be_v no_o vain_a gad_a humour_n this_o desire_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o must_v bring_v we_o from_o have_v fellowship_n with_o satan_n and_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n yea_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o enjoy_v fullness_n of_o joy_n what_o admirable_a efficacy_n must_v it_o need_v be_v of_o hence_o roman_n 1.16_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o this_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v strong_a than_o satan_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o will_v profess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v place_n in_o they_o and_o have_v power_n upon_o they_o yet_o they_o still_o keep_v their_o old_a fellowship_n with_o satan_n with_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n see_v john_n 5.38_o use_v 2_o then_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n may_v be_v obtain_v else_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o write_v of_o christ_n to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v a_o let_v by_o which_o satan_n keep_v many_o from_o seek_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o think_v they_o impossible_a to_o be_v attain_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n john_n 6_o 52_o 66._o so_o it_o be_v common_a in_o this_o case_n with_o many_o but_o nicodemus_n though_o at_o first_o he_o conceive_v not_o such_o a_o like_a mystery_n as_o this_o yet_o at_o length_n have_v it_o explain_v he_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o his_o doctrine_n take_v place_n in_o he_o john_n 3.9_o &_o john_n 7.50_o 52._o &_o john_n 19.39_o use_v 3_o then_o great_a reason_n have_v we_o all_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v thou_o a_o man_n yoke_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n and_o can_v not_o free_v thyself_o from_o his_o fellowship_n attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o will_v give_v thou_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n act_n 26.18_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n yet_o feel_v thyself_o in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o attend_v to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n it_o will_v give_v thou_o fullness_n of_o joy_n psal_n 19.8_o minister_n also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v painful_a and_o diligent_a 2._o tim._n 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n he_o in_o season_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 21.6_o in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n 1_o john_n 1.3_o 4._o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n in_o handle_v these_o three_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1_o communion_n with_o saint_n 2_o union_n with_o god_n 3_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v to_o be_v show_v 1_o what_o each_o of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o order_n 2_o how_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n procure_v they_o unto_o we_o 3_o some_o consectary_n for_o each_o one_o by_o fellowship_n with_o we_o the_o apostle_n mean_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o
shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n and_o so_o they_o sell_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o one_o part_n of_o the_o merchandise_n of_o the_o romish_a whore_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n rev._n 8.12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o pernicious_a liar_n who_o more_o pernicious_a than_o they_o that_o lie_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n no_o great_a cheater_n than_o to_o cheat_v we_o of_o our_o saviour_n of_o our_o father_n of_o salvation_n 2_o the_o evident_a falsehood_n of_o they_o a_o man_n lie_v when_o he_o mistake_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o see_v or_o though_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o see_v but_o if_o a_o man_n know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o pernicious_a yet_o to_o lie_v against_o his_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n this_o make_v the_o lie_n palpable_a and_o gross_a now_o these_o lie_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o experience_n of_o christian_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v gross_a liar_n that_o lie_v in_o such_o weighty_a matter_n as_o salvation_n and_o that_o so_o evident_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v see_v their_o falsehood_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o see_v the_o damnable_a estate_n of_o all_o antichristian_a false_a teacher_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o only_o hold_v but_o thrust_v on_o other_o damnable_a doctrine_n whereby_o they_o hasten_v their_o own_o and_o other_o destruction_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n it_o be_v their_o tenant_n that_o no_o church_n so_o safe_a to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o as_o their_o catholic_n church_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o among_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o horrible_a lie_n and_z blasphemy_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o among_o christian_n there_o be_v the_o safe_a living_n for_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o salvation_n be_v find_v in_o their_o church_n and_o all_o out_o of_o their_o church_n can_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o all_o to_o live_v in_o their_o fellowship_n but_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o in_o that_o church_n may_v be_v save_v yet_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v and_o practice_v that_o doctrine_n not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v suck_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o bring_v on_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n so_o that_o if_o thete_n be_v any_o liar_n among_o turk_n and_o infidel_n these_o antichristian_a teacher_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o prize_n in_o lie_v and_o those_o that_o be_v save_v among_o they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o secret_o renounce_v their_o doctrine_n therefore_o let_v they_o not_o boast_v of_o our_o charity_n to_o some_o among_o they_o for_o none_o more_o pernicious_a and_o evident_a liar_n than_o they_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v dehort_v from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n use_v 2._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o antichristian_a doctrine_n if_o ever_o they_o come_v among_o we_o these_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v the_o frog_n that_o go_v about_o the_o world_n to_o seduce_v poor_a people_n be_v not_o delude_v then_o when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v patron_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o spirit_n condemn_v they_o to_o be_v liar_n and_o none_o more_o gross_a and_o evident_a lie_n than_o they_o they_o be_v likewise_o cunning_a liar_n 2_o thes_n 2.10_o none_o ever_o by_o cunning_a deceit_n so_o circumvent_v the_o world_n as_o they_o have_v do_v use_v 3_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o be_v mealy_o mouth_v in_o speak_v plain_o and_o home_o the_o spirit_n we_o see_v put_v the_o gross_a term_n on_o they_o who_o be_v liar_n if_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n none_o so_o plain_a as_o this_o apostle_n he_o call_v they_o liar_n and_o frog_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n he_o deal_v even_o as_o a_o old_a father_n when_o he_o will_v detain_v child_n from_o any_o evil_n they_o use_v to_o put_v homely_a name_n on_o they_o use_v 4._o it_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o be_v abundant_o thankful_a to_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o lie_a false_a doctrine_n wherein_o many_o of_o our_o father_n have_v perish_v for_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n more_o gross_a and_o no_o blessing_n great_a than_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o such_o a_o gross_a lie_a religion_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o gross_a sin_n be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n soon_o than_o the_o pharisee_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o strict_a sect_n and_o paul_n bless_v god_n that_o deliver_v he_o from_o that_o religion_n when_o he_o be_v a_o strict_a pharisee_fw-mi yet_o god_n be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o to_o we_o as_o none_o can_v be_v great_a to_o any_o nation_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o lie_a religion_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n god_n urge_v obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n exodus_fw-la 20.1_o and_o on_o this_o ground_n we_o shall_v stick_v close_o to_o god_n and_o that_o religion_n he_o have_v set_v we_o in_o that_o god_n may_v see_v that_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o great_a mercy_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o such_o gross_a pernicious_a evident_a lie_n doct._n 2_o antichrist_n deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o he_o that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n be_v antichrist_n 1_o john_n 4.3_o 2_o epist_n john_n 7._o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n show_v he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v against_o christ_n a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n may_v deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n either_o gross_o and_o assertive_o or_o else_o cunning_o and_o fraudulent_o of_o ancient_a heritick_n some_o deny_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o the_o godhead_n and_o some_o palpable_o deny_v his_o office_n of_o mediation_n and_o redemption_n but_o that_o false_a antichrist_n do_v not_o deny_v he_o palpable_o and_o gross_o 2_o thes_n 2.2_o for_o first_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o a_o mystery_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v keep_v some_o correspondency_n with_o christ_n and_o he_o and_o sit_v as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o no_o church_n will_v suffer_v he_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o open_o and_o gross_o deny_v christ_n but_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v that_o christ_n that_o be_v anoint_a of_o god_n anoint_a to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n therefore_o if_o you_o shall_v find_v any_o in_o the_o church_n to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v antichrist_n therefore_o observe_v how_o their_o doctrine_n cut_v asunder_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n 1_o for_o his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v it_o christ_n be_v anoint_a to_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o word_n they_o deny_v his_o prophetical_a office_n 1_o by_o add_v other_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o necessary_a 2_o by_o prefer_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o be_v more_o authentical_a than_o the_o original_a language_n 3_o by_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o dangerous_a for_o they_o 4_o by_o suspend_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n not_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o papist_n why_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o deny_v that_o of_o st._n john_n they_o say_v because_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v the_o one_o and_o renounce_v the_o other_o and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v on_o general_a council_n especial_o on_o the_o pope_n 2_o the_o lord_n teach_v his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o they_o evacuate_v 1_o by_o confine_v this_o spirit_n to_o council_n and_o clergyman_n and_o not_o to_o the_o common_a people_n 2_o they_o evacuate_v this_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o make_v it_o a_o conjectural_a thing_n and_o probable_a but_o not_o
still_a water_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n such_o a_o man_n will_v go_v out_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v and_o in_o prosper_v to_o prosper_v 2._o this_o shall_v instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o minister_n labour_v they_o also_o to_o try_v their_o own_o heart_n 3._o to_o exhort_v people_n to_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n try_v the_o spirit_n doct._n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v first_o 〈◊〉_d try_v the_o spirit_n of_o thâ—â—r_a minister_n before_o they_o trust_v they_o they_o must_v first_o try_v the_o 〈◊〉_d beloved_n try_v the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o will_v take_v they_o by_o 〈…〉_o exhort_v they_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o minister_n try_v how_o they_o 〈…〉_o whether_o they_o doâ—_n 〈…〉_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o humanâ—â—â—â—ties_n def_n 〈◊〉_d not_o prophesy_v try_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d laâ—â—â—st_n that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o 〈…〉_o you_o 〈…〉_o your_o heart_n from_o 〈…〉_o spirit_n 1._o by_o try_v the_o 〈…〉_o â—ut_fw-la honour_n upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o try_v a_o small_a piece_n of_o money_n but_o if_o 〈…〉_o a_o great_a piece_n he_o will_v try_v this_o 2._o in_o so_o do_v you_o â—â—ll_v keep_v your_o heart_n from_o 〈…〉_o â—he_v spirit_n act_n 17_o 〈…〉_o of_o berea_n when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v pauâ—_n 〈◊〉_d who_o they_o may_v have_v believe_v if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈…〉_o the_o scripture_n daily_o 〈◊〉_d such_o thing_n as_o he_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d so_o or_o no_o find_v his_o doctrine_n true_a they_o believe_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o belived_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d count_v a_o conventicle_n for_o they_o to_o meet_v together_o to_o see_v what_o they_o can_v â—â—member_v of_o of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v 〈…〉_o be_v it_o count_v any_o disgrace_n for_o great_a man_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o good_a dutieâ—_n what_o be_v it_o 〈…〉_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d â—heir_a minister_n they_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n person_n call_v doctrine_n applâ—â—â—ions_n 1._o there_o mayâ—â—_n a_o false_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n person_n matth._n 7.15_o 16._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o their_o calling_n christ_n say_v to_o john_n and_o james_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v luke_n 9.55_o 56._o yet_o they_o be_v pillar_n of_o â—â—e_z church_n galâ—â—_n â—â—_z 9_o man_n of_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n one_o of_o they_o be_v this_o john_n which_o write_v this_o epistle_n you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v prove_v of_o what_o calling_n you_o be_v of_o your_o call_n be_v the_o same_o with_o i_o now_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v as_o for_o eliah_n and_o elisha_n they_o be_v minister_n of_o vengâ—â—â—â—e_n minister_n of_o the_o law_n they_o may_v curse_v but_o 〈…〉_o seek_v to_o save_v â—ry_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o may_v be_v sometime_o carry_v away_o with_o 〈…〉_o truth_n 〈…〉_o spirit_n of_o error_n mat._n 16.16_o compare_v with_o 〈…〉_o receive_v 〈…〉_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v he_o therefore_o keep_v from_o 〈◊〉_d no_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n in_o the_o morning_n 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o rebukeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d master_n and_o what_o say_v christ_n to_o he_o then_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n 4._o you_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n of_o â—â—eir_n application_n bad_a minister_n 〈◊〉_d misapply_v the_o 〈…〉_o â—od_a they_o will_v make_v 〈◊〉_d heart_n of_o 〈…〉_o god_n will_v not_o haâ—â—_n make_v 〈◊〉_d ezek._n 13_o 2d_o 〈…〉_o misapply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n like_a job_n 〈◊〉_d 47._o â—_o 7_o 8._o they_o speak_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o 〈…〉_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n to_o 〈…〉_o like_o course_n 〈…〉_o apply_v the_o prâ—mises_n but_o rather_o 〈…〉_o to_o he_o and_z 〈…〉_o you_o may_v not_o apply_v threatening_n to_o â—â—ounded_a conscience_n for_o 〈…〉_o speak_v a_o right_n of_o god_n belieâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o answ_n 〈◊〉_d believe_v be_v 〈…〉_o of_o the_o truth_n heb._n 11._o â—â—_o 2._o to_o apply_v 〈…〉_o 1_o john_n 1.21_o 3._o wâ—â—ust_v to_o it_o 〈…〉_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o a_o promise_n 〈…〉_o truth_n and_o trust_v upon_o the_o gentilesse_n psaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—4_n reas_n 1._o take_a from_o 〈…〉_o of_o god_n by_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n 1_o king_n 20_o 3â—_n 〈…〉_o the_o prophet_n speak_v whether_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o 〈◊〉_d hearken_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o a_o lion_n slay_v he_o 1_o king_n 13.15_o to_o 25._o on_o the_o contrary_n 2._o from_o the_o danger_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o matth._n 7.15_o 2_o pet._n 1.2_o 3._o rev._n 18.13_o reas_n 2._o from_o the_o easiness_n of_o prophet_n to_o delude_v god_n people_n 1._o because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d great_a store_n of_o false_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 22.21_o 22_o 23._o a_o man_n be_v easy_o deceâ—â—d_v by_o a_o multitude_n 2._o they_o may_v delude_v by_o their_o call_n many_o man_n may_v think_v sure_o their_o minister_n be_v right_a 3._o from_o the_o hyâ—â—crisie_n of_o their_o minister_n matth._n 7.15_o they_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n use_v 1_o to_o refute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v keep_v man_n in_o ignorance_n think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n 2._o this_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ir_n up_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o so_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o their_o minister_n do_v not_o take_v every_o thing_n as_o true_a from_o your_o minister_n because_o he_o be_v your_o minister_n no_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n but_o try_v his_o spirit_n try_v every_o word_n follow_v he_o from_o first_o to_o last_o if_o you_o do_v not_o try_v the_o word_n you_o will_v not_o trust_v it_o so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o be_v â—â—_o water_n spite_n upon_o the_o ground_n how_o shall_v i_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o minister_n 1._o try_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n esa_n 8.20_o acquaint_v your_o heart_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 5._o alt_z 2._o labour_n for_o the_o ointment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o consider_v whether_o it_o make_v you_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o whether_o it_o make_v you_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o careful_o than_o before_o whether_o it_o make_v you_o more_o like_a to_o christ_n if_o it_o work_v these_o effect_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v preach_v doct._n that_o many_o false_a prophet_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n there_o 〈◊〉_d several_a false_a prophet_n as_o ecclesiastical_a story_n relate_v what_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n he_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o to_o 12._o 〈…〉_o â—art_n we_o may_v prophesy_v false_o a_o false_a prophet_n than_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o preacâ—â—h_v some_o doctrine_n that_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o he_o do_v seduce_v other_o to_o believe_v false_a doctrine_n whoâ—â—_n word_n fret_v as_o a_o canker_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 18._o 1._o when_o man_n preach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o can_v be_v deliver_v without_o peril_n without_o damnation_n except_o they_o afterward_o repenâ—â—_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 2.1_o 2_o 3._o such_o be_v call_v raven_a wolf_n watch_n 7.15_o they_o destroy_v both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o they_o root_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n like_o wild_a boar_n 2._o they_o seduce_v other_o to_o believe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o they_o sell_v such_o man_n soul_n for_o nought_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a 〈◊〉_d 24.24_o 3._o such_o as_o 〈…〉_o of_o their_o error_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o yield_v tit._n 3_o 10_o 11._o such_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v pervert_v and_o sin_n be_v damn_v of_o their_o own_o soul_n a_o man_n itchen_o convince_v when_o he_o will_v â—light_v the_o poiâ—â—â—n_n which_o he_o be_v convince_v and_o if_o you_o hold_v he_o to_o it_o that_o he_o can_v start_v 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v fall_v out_o with_o you_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n â—sheth_v that_o such_o man_n be_v even_o cut_v off_o gal._n 5.17_o 〈…〉_o only_o have_v division_n among_o christian_n that_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o faitâ—â—es_n may_v â—e_v
think_v christ_n will_v then_o have_v come_v sudden_o and_o therefore_o begin_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o care_n in_o their_o outward_a calling_n which_o paul_n inform_v they_o in_o 2_o thess_n 2._o the_o galatian_n be_v want_v in_o believe_v justification_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v something_o want_v in_o the_o habit_n or_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v root_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 2.7_o even_o as_o a_o young_a plant_n may_v be_v so_o weak_a that_o the_o least_o rub_n may_v root_v it_o up_o so_o a_o christian_a may_v have_v some_o root_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o want_v sound_a rootednesse_n and_o firmness_n of_o faith_n there_o may_v be_v a_o want_n of_o that_o confidence_n and_o full_a assurance_n that_o be_v require_v 3_o faith_n may_v be_v want_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o for_o a_o christian_a may_v have_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o lively_a faith_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n or_o not_o now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v build_v up_o in_o faith_n as_o the_o poor_a man_n say_v to_o christ_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n he_o believe_v and_o yet_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o he_o shall_v call_v it_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n therefore_o phil._n 1.25_o paul_n trust_v that_o he_o shall_v continue_v with_o they_o for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o their_o faith_n now_o so_o long_o as_o a_o christian_a be_v doubtful_a of_o his_o faith_n he_o have_v little_a joy_n or_o comfort_n in_o it_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v bring_v on_o further_a that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o joyful_a faith_n 4_o faith_n have_v need_v to_o be_v increase_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o which_o be_v persuasion_n and_o trust_n on_o christ_n those_o have_v need_n to_o be_v increase_v peter_z when_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n he_o be_v persuade_v christ_n will_v save_v he_o but_o when_o the_o wind_n begin_v to_o be_v boisterous_a he_o be_v afraid_a and_o begin_v to_o sink_v but_o christ_n reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o and_o reprove_v he_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n matth._n 14.30_o 31._o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emaus_n and_o be_v talk_v of_o christ_n death_n they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o we_o trust_v it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n we_o so_o trust_v but_o now_o be_v afraid_a we_o be_v deceive_v for_o they_o look_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o but_o what_o say_v christ_n to_o they_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v so_o that_o faith_n have_v need_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o 5_o faith_n have_v need_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o though_o faith_n may_v be_v of_o some_o strength_n and_o comfort_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v much_o want_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o one_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v love_n gal._n 5.6_o now_o a_o christian_a may_v leave_v his_o first_o love_n and_o so_o far_o that_o withal_o he_o may_v lose_v his_o first_o work_n revel_v 2.2_o 3._o therefore_o a_o christian_a have_v need_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o love_n and_o fruitfulness_n that_o their_o love_n may_v abound_v and_o that_o their_o last_o work_n may_v be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o reas_n 2._o from_o the_o marvellous_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o supply_v all_o those_o defect_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o read_v preach_v confer_v examine_v or_o meditate_a on_o 1._o the_o scripture_n preach_v they_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o 17._o all_o their_o writing_n be_v good_a help_v this_o way_n but_o yet_o their_o personal_a presence_n their_o preach_v much_o more_o effectual_a therefore_o paul_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o he_o may_v perfect_v what_o be_v lack_v in_o their_o faith_n 1_o thess_n 3.10_o 11._o 2._o the_o word_n confer_v about_o be_v very_o effectual_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n luke_n 24.27_o when_o the_o two_o disciple_n be_v confer_v together_o and_o their_o heart_n be_v sad_a christ_n he_o come_v in_o with_o they_o and_o warm_v their_o heart_n so_o that_o their_o faith_n who_o confirm_v that_o when_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o tell_v the_o discipleâ—_n the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d indeed_o now_o they_o make_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o it_o and_o you_o know_v how_o effectual_a philip_n conscience_n be_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—e_n be_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d thereby_o to_o believe_v with_o all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d act._n 8_o 37._o 3_o the_o word_n read_v 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o force_n that_o by_o read_v you_o may_v believe_v john_n 20_o 3â—_n by_o read_v thâ—_n scripture_n believer_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n 4_o the_o word_n examine_v that_o be_v when_o hearer_n bring_v thing_n to_o the_o â—â—llance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o master_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v sound_a or_o not_o this_o 〈…〉_o use_v to_o father_n our_o faith_n nay_o to_o â—â—get_v faith_n sometime_o in_o those_o that_o 〈…〉_o not_o before_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o â—â—reans_n act_n 17.11_o 12._o thief-k_v this_o câ—â—efe_n many_o of_o they_o believe_v many_o time_n when_o a_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o hearâ—_n fail_v he_o he_o be_v not_o well_o persuade_v of_o what_o 〈…〉_o he_o 〈…〉_o examine_v it_o why_o ofttimes_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d work_n and_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n when_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o 5_o the_o word_n meditate_a on_o 〈◊〉_d of_o special_a use_n to_o increase_v our_o faith_n to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d more_o comfortable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o root_v old_a his_o faith_n psal_n 1.3_o â—â—_o when_o a_o man_n so_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o meditate_v thereâ—â—_n on_o day_n and_o night_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n well_o root_v well_o water_v and_o so_o he_o become_v to_o be_v very_o fruitful_a in_o every_o season_n his_o leaf_n fade_v not_o but_o in_o every_o condition_n of_o life_n he_o bring_v forth_o seasonable_a fruit_n use_v 1_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v a_o good_a trial_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o a_o faithful_a christian_a we_o see_v st._n john_n when_o he_o have_v begin_v faith_n in_o they_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o so_o as_o think_v that_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v god_n will_v perfect_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o and_o turn_v to_o other_o this_o be_v far_o from_o st_n john_n practice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o every_o faithful_a minister_n 〈◊〉_d leave_n believer_n that_o they_o have_v begin_v faith_n in_o they_o but_o their_o care_n ought_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v desirous_a first_o to_o grow_v themselves_o in_o faith_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17._o â—9_n so_o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v other_o in_o the_o faith_n so_o for_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a heart_n not_o only_o to_o labour_v for_o truth_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o for_o growth_n of_o faith_n that_o â—s_v the_o apostle_n pray_v so_o ought_v every_o christian_a to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d increase_n our_o faith_n or_o as_o the_o poor_a man_n cry_v to_o christ_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d need_v of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v so_o plentiful_a in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o heal_v offence_n as_o christ_n require_v for_o on_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n prayâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o faith_n luke_n 17.3_o 4_o 5._o so_o we_o have_v many_o temptation_n to_o meeâ—_n with_o therefore_o a_o christian_a have_v need_v of_o strong_a faith_n above_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n eph._n 6.6_o the_o shield_n that_o cover_v the_o whole_a body_n no_o man_n will_v willing_o go_v into_o the_o field_n with_o a_o weak_a 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v metal_n of_o proof_n to_o supply_v a_o man_n at_o every_o turn_n and_o every_o occasion_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v a_o grow_a faith_n 2_o it_o reprove_v the_o sacrilegious_a ungodly_a and_o uncharitable_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o take_v away_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n st._n john_n write_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v why_o then_o take_v away_o the_o scripture_n you_o make_v they_o no_o better_a than_o infidel_n under_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o as_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o
that_o make_v we_o more_o sufficient_a but_o we_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o desire_v and_o strive_v with_o god_n for_o the_o annointment_n of_o his_o spirit_n mention_v 1_o john_n 2.27_o and_o again_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o simple_a man_n be_v fit_v to_o deliver_v it_o so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n not_o in_o excellency_n of_o word_n but_o in_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o and_o therefore_o paul_n though_o otherwise_o a_o learned_a man_n imitate_v their_o simplicity_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 13._o and_o here_o chemnitius_n his_o modesty_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o some_o point_n of_o divinity_n carve_v out_o by_o the_o schoolman_n too_o curious_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v hac_fw-la non_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la piscatoriam_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la use_v 1_o behold_v then_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n who_o put_v most_o of_o these_o man_n to_o death_n who_o do_v declare_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n use_v 2._o if_o the_o apostle_n show_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o eternal_a life_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o witness_n alas_o how_o many_o poor_a soul_n through_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n jew_n turk_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n how_o true_a alas_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 7.13_o 14._o many_o there_o be_v who_o go_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o destruction_n use_v 3_o then_o how_o much_o to_o blame_v be_v the_o wolf_n rather_o than_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o shut_v and_o lock_v up_o from_o the_o people_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o this_o one_o way_n to_o bar_v they_o from_o eternal_a life_n how_o true_o upon_o they_o be_v that_o verify_v luke_n 11.32_o use_v 4._o then_o we_o all_o of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v diligent_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 5.39_o where_o what_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n my_o text_n speak_v the_o very_a same_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o our_o saviour_n so_o may_v we_o to_o they_o john_n 6.68_o minister_n most_o of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o their_o write_n because_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n and_o declare_v of_o he_o so_o little_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o they_o else_o we_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n gal._n 1.8_o which_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v remember_v they_o will_v never_o have_v thrust_v out_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o chair_n of_o their_o professor_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n lombard_n but_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v timothy_n example_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o imitate_v the_o forwardness_n of_o christian_n in_o chrysostoms_n time_n use_v 5._o then_o we_o be_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n goodness_n unto_o we_o who_o have_v grant_v unto_o we_o their_o write_n consider_v the_o like_a example_n psal_n 147.12_o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v a_o great_a preferment_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 3.1_o 2._o but_o their_o witness_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o more_o dark_a and_o obscure_a than_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n without_o their_o write_n we_o shall_v but_o have_v grope_v after_o god_n act_v 17.27_o and_o as_o for_o christ_n this_o eternal_a life_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v dream_v of_o he_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o more_o thankful_a and_o more_o careful_a to_o walk_v more_o worthy_a of_o they_o lest_o he_o take_v they_o from_o we_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o 4._o that_o i_o say_v which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o two_o verse_n we_o have_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1._o the_o subject_n repeat_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 2._o and_o declare_v 3._o the_o end_n 1_o subordinate_a fellowship_n with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o supreme_a fullness_n of_o joy_n the_o subject_n be_v repeat_v 1._o for_o explication_n or_o plainness_n sake_n for_o the_o parenthesis_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n will_v otherwise_o by_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o speech_n have_v obscure_v the_o sentence_n 2._o for_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o he_o thrice_o repeat_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o double_v that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o show_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o what_o he_o speak_v but_o be_v most_o confident_a and_o resolute_a therein_o obs_n observe_v hence_o the_o certainty_n and_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n reas_n 1._o the_o apostle_n teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v manifest_a to_o their_o sense_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1.16_o compare_v with_o he_o his_o successor_n who_o see_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n bring_v in_o by_o indulgence_n pardon_n etc._n etc._n say_v to_o one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n o_o quantum_fw-la fabula_fw-la ista_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la nobis_fw-la proficit_fw-la again_o sense_n take_v away_o doubt_v even_o from_o unbelieving_a thomas_n john_n 20.25_o 27_o 28._o 2._o the_o apostle_n again_o and_o again_o ingeminate_v here_o that_o what_o they_o teach_v be_v manifest_a to_o their_o sense_n now_o ingemination_n be_v for_o confirmation_n gen._n 41.32_o gal._n 1.8_o 9_o ezek._n 7.6_o this_o therefore_o do_v show_v again_o how_o confident_a he_o be_v of_o it_o himself_o i._n e._n therefore_o no_o marvel_n of_o that_o speech_n john_n 21._o penult_n we_o know_v etc._n etc._n for_o 3._o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o doctrine_n or_o the_o power_n of_o it_o argue_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o give_v we_o union_n with_o god_n communion_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o ourselves_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n there_o be_v no_o persuasion_n to_o settle_v a_o man_n own_o conscience_n answerable_a to_o this_o 4._o and_o for_o a_o four_o reason_n consider_v another_o branch_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n that_o declare_v it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n poor_a and_o simple_a man_n and_o unlearned_a man_n the_o doctrine_n teach_v be_v but_o of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n harsh_a to_o carnal_a ear_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o the_o time_n be_v such_o wherein_o it_o be_v not_o only_o every_o where_n speak_v against_o act_v 28.22_o but_o also_o grievous_o persecute_v throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o with_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v so_o powerful_o work_v regum_fw-la plut_z in_o apop_n pris_fw-fr regum_fw-la that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n which_o be_v the_o next_o age_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v more_o christian_n every_o where_o than_o of_o all_o other_o profession_n beside_o cyrus_n indeed_o allure_v many_o to_o be_v his_o follower_n but_o he_o send_v out_o great_a man_n to_o make_v another_o kind_n of_o proclamation_n whosoever_o will_v come_v and_o follow_v after_o i_o if_o he_o be_v a_o footman_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o hors-man_n if_o he_o be_v a_o hors-man_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o rider_n in_o a_o coach_n if_o a_o farmer_n a_o gentleman_n if_o he_o posesse_v a_o cottage_n i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o village_n if_o he_o have_v a_o village_n i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o city_n and_o if_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o a_o city_n i_o will_v make_v he_o prince_n of_o a_o region_n or_o country_n and_o as_o for_o gold_n i_o will_v pour_v it_o out_o to_o he_o by_o weight_n and_o heap_n and_o not_o by_o number_n but_o christ_n proclamation_n be_v contrary_a luke_n 9.23_o &_o 14.26_o and_o yet_o have_v he_o infinite_o more_o follower_n all_o other_o reason_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o like_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n prepare_v we_o to_o believe_v john_n 4.29_o this_o convince_v we_o so_o strong_o that_o in_o comparison_n we_o reject_v other_o reason_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v john_n 4.41_o 42._o how_o true_a be_v that_o of_o picus_n in_o his_o conclusion_n as_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a credulity_n be_v in_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n inferior_a to_o science_n so_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v great_a and_o more_o certain_a than_o any_o science_n get_v by_o demonstration_n use_v 1_o if_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o
4_o the_o same_o doctrine_n work_v faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n rom._n 10.17_o gal._n 3.7_o the_o consectary_n or_o the_o uses_n be_v three_o use_v 1._o hence_o than_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v what_o estate_n natural_a man_n be_v in_o out_o of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n if_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o what_o need_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o it_o they_o who_o defy_v the_o devil_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v that_o they_o have_v have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o none_o with_o god_n use_v 2_o then_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v attain_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o contrary_a satan_n use_v as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o seek_v it_o see_v fol._n praece_v use_v 3_o then_o all_o have_v great_a cause_n with_o diligence_n to_o attend_v on_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n it_o be_v god_n power_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o 1_o john_n 1.4_o and_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a for_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v show_v you_o 1_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o joy_n 2_o how_o this_o joy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a 1_o some_o by_o joy_n understand_v that_o glorious_a estate_n full_a of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n enjoy_v and_o we_o ourselves_o hope_v for_o after_o this_o life_n according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 16._o ult_n but_o here_o i_o suppose_v though_o that_o be_v not_o exclude_v but_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o to_o be_v mean_v that_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o such_o as_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o think_v so_o be_v two_o 1_o because_o though_o in_o heaven_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n yet_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n heaven_n to_o my_o remembrance_n be_v not_o where_o call_v full_a of_o joy_n nay_o in_o st._n john_n course_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v another_o on_o this_o side_n heaven_n which_o be_v call_v full_a joy_n 2_o joh._n 11._o joh._n 16.24_o &_o 15.11_o 2_o what_o st._n john_n mean_v by_o this_o end_n of_o his_o writing_n fullness_n of_o joy_n we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v by_o the_o mean_v he_o use_v to_o procure_v it_o to_o we_o now_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o writing_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o lay_n down_o of_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v examine_v ourselves_o and_o discern_v whether_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o no_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o see_v one_o verse_n 6_o 7._o another_o 8_o 9_o another_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 3._o now_o these_o mark_n do_v not_o so_o direct_o tend_v to_o procure_v we_o fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n as_o to_o settle_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o point_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o may_v reap_v and_o receive_v true_a and_o sound_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o full_a joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o by_o full_a joy_n i_o here_o understand_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o profitable_a handle_n whereof_o there_o be_v to_o be_v show_v 1_o what_o this_o joy_n be_v 2_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a 3_o some_o corolary_n from_o thence_o for_o the_o first_o what_o this_o joy_n be_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spiritual_a affection_n arise_v from_o peace_n of_o conscience_n whereby_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a or_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spiritual_a affection_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v unspeakable_o and_o glorious_o enlarge_v and_o ravish_v upon_o the_o solid_a apprehension_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a joy_n not_o only_o because_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a good_a thing_n union_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v from_o it_o adoption_n righteousness_n holiness_n protection_n of_o angel_n dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n right_a to_o a_o glorious_a inheritance_n but_o also_o and_o that_o more_o principal_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n 15._o penult_n when_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o faithful_a man_n nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o work_v this_o joy_n john_n 14.23_o rev._n 3.20_o john_n 14.18_o compare_v with_o john_n 16.7_o &_o 22._o 2_o arise_v from_o peace_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 14.17_o rom._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o now_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o arise_v from_o feel_v of_o our_o righteousness_n or_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n for_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o pacify_v the_o the_o conscience_n unless_o it_o be_v feel_v see_v david_n example_n psalm_n 51.8_o 12._o hence_o arise_v that_o distinction_n of_o four_o sort_n of_o conscience_n 1_o quiet_a but_o not_o good_a luke_n 11.21_o 2_o good_a but_o not_o quiet_a psal_n 51.17_o 3_o neither_o good_a nor_o quiet_a gen._n 4.13_o 14._o 4_o both_o quiet_a and_o good_a luke_n 1.47_o hence_o be_v that_o also_o prov._n 15.15_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o continual_a joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o continual_a feast_n be_v of_o continual_a mirth_n 3_o whereby_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o rejoice_v yea_o rejoice_v in_o he_o who_o by_o faith_n you_o be_v gal._n 6.4_o this_o be_v show_v also_o in_o that_o it_o arise_v from_o peace_n and_o peace_n from_o righteousness_n but_o by_o union_n with_o christ_n 4_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a these_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o express_v some_o accidental_a thing_n to_o this_o joy_n but_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o can_v be_v well_o declare_v in_o itself_o these_o word_n shadow_n out_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o this_o joy_n be_v 1_o unspeakable_a because_o it_o be_v better_a feel_v than_o express_v prov._n 14.10_o like_o to_o bodily_a health_n 2_o glorious_a both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n hence_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v it_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ephes_n 1.14_o and_o because_o it_o triumph_v glorious_o against_o all_o cause_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n rom._n 5.3_o act_n 20.23_o 24._o 2_o how_o be_v this_o joy_n say_v to_o be_v full_a 1_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o joy_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v more_o full_a than_o that_o psal_n 4.6_o 7._o those_o be_v empty_a joy_n to_o this_o witness_n 1_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v full_a joy_n to_o be_v have_v by_o they_o what_o need_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o variety_n wherefore_o do_v the_o bee_n suck_v so_o many_o flower_n if_o she_o can_v find_v honey_n enough_o in_o one_o 2_o the_o mixture_n in_o they_o of_o sorrow_n prov._n 12.13_o 3_o the_o shortness_n of_o they_o that_o which_o must_v be_v full_a joy_n to_o a_o eternal_a soul_n must_v be_v eternal_a whereas_o these_o be_v not_o job_n 2.5_o 2_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o joy_n which_o christian_n have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n too_o but_o yet_o be_v often_o eclipse_v and_o in_o the_o wain_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v through_o manifold_a doubt_n of_o our_o estate_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o use_v 1_o if_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n full_a joy_n may_v be_v have_v then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o tradition_n if_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a by_o the_o word_n write_v what_o then_o can_v they_o add_v use_v 2._o then_o they_o embrace_v a_o empty_a shadow_n of_o joy_n that_o seek_v joy_n in_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v like_o empty_a pit_n jer._n 2.13_o though_o the_o star_n shall_v shine_v always_o to_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a light_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o continual_a night_n use_v 3_o then_o the_o heart_n embrace_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n and_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o bring_v not_o melancholy_a and_o dumpishnesse_n as_o the_o world_n think_v but_o fullness_n of_o joy_n use_v 4._o then_o let_v we_o search_v the_o apostle_n write_n and_o inquire_v for_o full_a joy_n out_o of_o they_o but_o of_o that_o in_o the_o next_o 1_o joh_n 1.4_o this_o last_o use_v our_o saviour_n teach_v
objection_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o sin_n thus_o it_o arise_v if_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o have_v they_o pardon_v and_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n than_o it_o be_v but_o go_v to_o god_n and_o confess_v our_o sin_n after_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v 2._o whereas_o he_o say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o what_o end_n then_o shall_v we_o strive_v against_o sin_n see_v do_v we_o what_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v still_o sin_n against_o both_o these_o objection_n he_o show_v they_o in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o embolden_v they_o in_o sin_n but_o to_o discourage_v they_o from_o sin_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o the_o part_n of_o these_o word_n be_v three_o 1._o a_o love_a compellation_n my_o little_a child_n 2._o a_o declariton_n of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o writing_n viz._n their_o innocency_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o 3._o a_o consolation_n to_o they_o who_o notwithstanding_o fall_v into_o sin_n for_o this_o he_o tell_v they_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o advocate_n and_o a_o atonement_n 1._o for_o the_o compellation_n my_o little_a child_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a child_n such_o as_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v justify_v as_o appear_v v._o 12._o sanctify_v as_o appear_v v._o 13._o when_o he_o call_v they_o my_o little_a child_n it_o imply_v therein_o such_o as_o his_o ministry_n help_v to_o beget_v to_o god_n doct._n such_o as_o be_v the_o instrument_n under_o god_n of_o our_o conversion_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n they_o be_v to_o we_o as_o spiritual_a father_n and_o we_o to_o they_o as_o little_a child_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n often_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o where_o he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o all_o other_o teacher_n they_o have_v he_o beget_v they_o so_o he_o call_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o tit._n 1.4_o so_o he_o call_v onesimus_n in_o philemon_n phil._n 2.22_o reas_n from_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o they_o and_o natural_a parent_n as_o they_o beget_v child_n of_o that_o seed_n they_o infuse_v so_o minister_n beget_v child_n of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 24_o 25._o as_o in_o natural_a seed_n so_o in_o spiritual_a there_o be_v a_o more_o material_a and_o a_o more_o spiritual_a part_n the_o material_a part_n be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n the_o more_o spiritual_a part_n be_v the_o spirit_n convey_v in_o it_o now_o because_o minister_n together_o with_o the_o word_n convey_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o beget_v child_n of_o such_o a_o word_n they_o be_v call_v father_n and_o those_o so_o beget_v child_n obj._n mat._n 23.9_o call_v no_o man_n father_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr he_o do_v not_o forbid_v to_o call_v such_o minister_n spiritual_a father_n but_o he_o forbid_v the_o affectation_n of_o such_o title_n many_o affect_v to_o be_v call_v father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o never_o beget_v any_o to_o god_n as_o the_o pharise_n do_v non_fw-fr appellatio_fw-la sed_fw-la affectatio_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la 2._o non_fw-la appellatio_fw-la sed_fw-la denominatio_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la if_o any_o one_o will_v be_v the_o father_n of_o such_o a_o sect_n or_o faction_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o as_o if_o any_o affect_v to_o be_v call_v calvinist_n or_o lutheran_n because_o they_o affect_v their_o doctrine_n the_o domination_n of_o faction_n and_o sect_n be_v forbid_v but_o we_o shall_v look_v at_o all_o as_o member_n of_o one_o christ_n and_o minister_n be_v but_o all_o servant_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.5_o to_o 9_o if_o man_n will_v be_v divide_v and_o some_o will_v be_v of_o paul_n and_o some_o of_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v forbid_v 3._o non_fw-la appellatio_fw-la sed_fw-la fiducia_fw-la interdicitur_fw-la not_o the_o call_n of_o such_o but_o the_o confidence_n on_o they_o as_o when_o we_o trust_v more_o to_o their_o say_n because_o they_o be_v ancient_a then_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o other_o of_o equal_a grace_n and_o gift_n 2._o minister_n be_v not_o to_o affect_v such_o title_n to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n or_o master_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v forbid_v so_o than_o we_o see_v christ_n do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v such_o title_n use_v 1_o of_o direction_n to_o minister_n or_o such_o as_o intend_v the_o ministry_n what_o be_v it_o about_o which_o they_o be_v most_o to_o bend_v their_o endeavour_n to_o be_v fruitful_a to_o beget_v child_n to_o god_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o minister_n to_o look_v at_o the_o good_a respect_n of_o the_o people_n and_o live_v and_o maintenance_n but_o he_o be_v chief_o to_o desire_v and_o bend_v his_o endeavour_n to_o beget_v child_n to_o god_n to_o beget_v such_o to_o god_n who_o he_o may_v respect_v as_o child_n with_o like_a care_n and_o diligence_n for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v at_o preferment_n or_o credit_n or_o wealth_n these_o be_v but_o husk_n of_o his_o employment_n the_o true_a end_n of_o his_o call_v be_v to_o beget_v child_n how_o may_v that_o be_v do_v 1._o he_o be_v to_o look_v that_o he_o grow_v strong_a himself_o for_o weak_a man_n in_o nature_n be_v not_o prolifici_fw-la therefore_o minister_n must_v labour_v to_o grow_v strong_a in_o grace_n a_o man_n without_o grace_n seldom_o beget_v any_o to_o god_n therefore_o they_o must_v first_o mortify_v sin_n and_o then_o increase_v in_o grace_n prov._n 11.13_o 2._o there_o may_v be_v strength_n in_o minister_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o disproportion_n betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o people_n therefore_o minister_n and_o people_n must_v strive_v to_o keep_v a_o proportion_n and_o correspondence_n he_o must_v see_v how_o he_o may_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o temper_n of_o his_o people_n they_o must_v with_o paul_n become_v all_o to_o all_o that_o they_o may_v beget_v some_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a he_o must_v acommodate_v but_o he_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n comply_v to_o the_o evil_a humour_n of_o his_o people_n jer._n 15.19_o for_o than_o he_o bring_v contempt_n upon_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n 3._o look_v that_o your_o seed_n be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v the_o pure_a word_n dispense_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n mingle_v no_o tradition_n or_o trick_n of_o your_o wit_n with_o it_o if_o you_o do_v your_o seed_n be_v corrupt_a and_o want_v vigour_n a_o velvet_n scabbard_n dull_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n so_o the_o word_n deck_v over_o with_o human_a eloquence_n be_v like_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o velvet_n scabbard_n it_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o it_o what_o have_v the_o chaff_n to_o do_v with_o the_o wheat_n jer._n 23.28_o 29._o you_o must_v not_o mingle_v the_o word_n with_o the_o dream_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n but_o dispense_v the_o word_n in_o the_o power_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o labour_n to_o have_v the_o word_n seal_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a affection_n that_o word_n which_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n soon_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n use_v 2._o it_o may_v teach_v hearer_n how_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o if_o minister_n be_v so_o to_o dispense_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v beget_v child_n to_o god_n than_o hearer_n must_v learn_v how_o to_o apply_v themselves_o towards_o their_o minister_n not_o to_o content_v themselves_o in_o have_v get_v good_a minister_n and_o their_o respect_n to_o they_o though_o these_o be_v very_o good_a till_o you_o be_v child_n to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v beget_v if_o you_o be_v not_o so_o before_o or_o if_o you_o be_v yet_o child_n to_o be_v nurse_v by_o he_o suck_v nourishment_n from_o he_o grow_v in_o grace_n under_o he_o labour_v to_o receive_v strong_a meat_n from_o he_o that_o you_o may_v become_v father_n to_o other_o heb._n 5.12_o it_o yield_v much_o comfort_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o can_v say_v the_o seed_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o sermon_n convert_v he_o it_o often_o fill_v a_o man_n with_o many_o doubt_n because_o he_o have_v not_o discern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n use_v 3_o it_o may_v teach_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o one_o towards_o another_o as_o father_n and_o child_n as_o many_o time_n a_o mariner_n carry_v a_o king_n over_o sea_n but_o though_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n yet_o in_o that_o case_n he_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o mariner_n so_o a_o minister_n may_v teach_v prince_n and_o great_a man_n and_o they_o in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v as_o child_n to_o
true_a fellowship_n with_o he_o 1_o for_o the_o first_o a_o man_n that_o know_v christ_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o come_v to_o know_v that_o he_o know_v he_o or_o have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o here_o be_v actio_fw-la reflexa_fw-la the_o sense_n they_o do_v not_o reflect_v themselves_o the_o eye_n see_v other_o man_n face_n not_o its_o own_o but_o by_o reflection_n in_o a_o glass_n but_o in_o our_o spiritual_a knowledge_n we_o may_v more_o sensible_o discern_v our_o spiritual_a estate_n than_o our_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o we_o see_v not_o that_o but_o in_o another_o meâ—lium_fw-la but_o a_o man_n know_v his_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n direct_o he_o not_o only_o know_v but_o know_v that_o he_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o to_o know_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v his_o nature_n and_o person_n and_o office_n that_o he_o be_v god_n man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o reconciler_n and_o propitiation_n the_o devil_n know_v thus_o much_o so_o that_o a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v not_o superficial_a but_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v opprative_a not_o dead_a but_o lively_o not_o naked_a but_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v join_v with_o acquaintance_n such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o work_v we_o to_o obedience_n psal_n 9.10_o isa_n 53.11_o and_o that_o work_v we_o to_o mortification_n gal._n 6.14_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o make_v all_o the_o world_n dead_a to_o we_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v set_v his_o affection_n on_o a_o woman_n it_o dead_v his_o affection_n to_o all_o other_o 1_o sam._n 2.12_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n know_v not_o the_o lord_n and_o exod._n 5.2_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v pharaoh_n i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o this_o lively_a operative_a knowledge_n join_v with_o obedience_n so_o then_o true_a knowledge_n be_v operative_a beget_v trust_v and_o confidence_n and_o joy_n in_o god_n jer._n 10.23_o and_o be_v likewise_o join_v with_o obedience_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o so_o than_o we_o see_v it_o be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o make_v we_o trust_v in_o he_o fear_v he_o honour_v he_o serve_v he_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o verba_fw-la sensus_fw-la accipienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la effectu_fw-la &_o affectu_fw-la i_o have_v see_v the_o oppression_n wherewith_o the_o egyptian_n oppress_v my_o people_n israel_n exod._n 3.9_o i_o have_v see_v that_o be_v not_o only_o look_v on_o it_o but_o have_v compassion_n and_o intend_v to_o deliver_v they_o so_o remember_v thy_o creator_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v bend_v thy_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o honour_v he_o so_o to_o know_v christ_n be_v to_o affect_v he_o to_o honour_v he_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o to_o obey_v he_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o he_o for_o by_o knowledge_n be_v here_o mean_v acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n what_o be_v this_o knowledge_n to_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o understanding_n by_o which_o upon_o good_a ground_n he_o do_v discern_v that_o he_o do_v know_v god_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o no_o man_n call_v that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v only_o a_o conjecture_n nay_o this_o knowledge_n be_v more_o than_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n though_o they_o stand_v together_o 1_o john_n 4.16_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v more_o than_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n or_o trust_v a_o man_n take_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o divine_a testimony_n if_o i_o take_v it_o upon_o man_n testimony_n it_o be_v credulity_n but_o when_o i_o take_v thing_n on_o god_n authority_n that_o be_v faith_n but_o here_o be_v something_o more_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v which_o be_v a_o actus_fw-la judicii_fw-la and_o more_o than_o opinion_n or_o faith_n knowledge_n be_v such_o a_o acknowledgement_n as_o arise_v exit_fw-la principiis_fw-la scientificis_fw-la such_o as_o proceed_v from_o certain_a principle_n as_o i_o know_v that_o fire_n burn_v from_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n so_o than_o i_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n all_o knowledge_n arise_v either_o from_o cause_n or_o effect_n such_o effect_n as_o can_v delude_v we_o if_o it_o may_v it_o be_v but_o conjecture_n but_o what_o we_o know_v it_o be_v upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o experience_n that_o be_v knowledge_n so_o then_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o this_o imply_v that_o a_o man_n that_o know_v christ_n may_v not_o only_o think_v so_o and_o have_v such_o a_o opinion_n and_o believe_v so_o but_o he_o may_v know_v he_o know_v christ_n and_o that_o by_o two_o effect_n 1_o by_o feel_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o have_v be_v oppress_v with_o sin_n he_o find_v his_o soul_n comfortable_o pacify_v if_o he_o find_v christ_n pacify_v his_o soul_n he_o know_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n such_o a_o man_n who_o spirit_n have_v be_v oppress_v with_o the_o consciousness_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o man_n soul_n be_v comfort_v and_o pacify_v than_o he_o know_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n he_o be_v now_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n one_o that_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o sin_n know_v not_o the_o worth_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v now_o pacify_v now_o he_o know_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n he_o have_v hold_v of_o he_o before_o but_o he_o now_o plain_o see_v he_o job_n 42.5_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o as_o if_o all_o his_o knowledge_n before_o have_v be_v but_o as_o the_o hear_n of_o he_o but_o now_o he_o comfortable_o find_v christ_n presence_n he_o now_o see_v his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n cant._n 5.10_o a_o man_n know_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n because_o he_o know_v that_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v pacify_v he_o but_o christ_n 2_o he_o know_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n not_o only_o by_o the_o pacify_v of_o his_o conscience_n but_o by_o the_o purify_n of_o his_o conscience_n act._n 15.9_o purify_n it_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n whereas_o before_o we_o be_v covetous_a we_o be_v now_o heavenly_a mind_v whereas_o before_o vain_a now_o serious_a in_o serio_fw-la and_o look_v at_o trifle_n as_o trifle_n before_o unclean_a now_o holy_a and_o chaste_a before_o intemperate_a now_o temperate_a before_o disorder_a now_o our_o heart_n be_v cast_v into_o another_o mould_n and_o frame_v both_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v purify_v and_o the_o outward_a the_o word_n and_o action_n be_v purify_v thus_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o that_o they_o that_o know_v christ_n may_v say_v i_o know_v that_o i_o know_v he_o use_v 1_o to_o refute_v that_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o teach_v that_o none_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n nay_o they_o say_v it_o be_v heretical_a presumption_n and_o many_o worldly_a man_n think_v it_o be_v impossible_a and_o other_o think_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v attain_v but_o such_o may_v be_v convince_v from_o this_o doctrine_n and_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v it_o sure_a if_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v it_o 1._o cor._n 2.12_o god_n give_v we_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o grace_n he_o have_v give_v we_o joh._n 3._o ult_n st._n john_n speak_v it_o here_o of_o little_a child_n that_o they_o may_v know_v it_o so_o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v both_o possible_a necessary_a and_o may_v be_v certain_a they_o say_v we_o may_v have_v a_o conjectural_a knowledge_n but_o no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n if_o it_o be_v conjectural_a it_o be_v no_o knowledge_n that_o which_o i_o only_o conjecture_v i_o know_v not_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o we_o only_o conjecture_v if_o i_o ask_v you_o if_o you_o know_v such_o a_o one_o if_o you_o say_v you_o think_v you_o know_v he_o you_o do_v not_o know_v he_o so_o that_o when_o they_o say_v we_o can_v have_v knowledge_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o say_v they_o may_v only_o believe_v it_o but_o they_o may_v have_v certainty_n of_o feeling_n faith_n may_v admit_v much_o doubt_v but_o knowledge_n exclude_v much_o doubt_v use_v 2_o to_o consider_v whether_o we_o can_v say_v thus_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o do_v you_o know_v that_o you_o have_v acquaintance_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n do_v
scripture-phrase_n by_o three_o degree_n 1_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n use_v prayer_n and_o other_o good_a duty_n and_o live_v unblamable_o before_o his_o people_n 1_o cor._n 7.39_o where_o he_o give_v liberty_n to_o any_o christian_a woman_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a to_o marry_v with_o who_o she_o will_v but_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o 1_o tim._n 5.11_o he_o forbid_v timothy_n to_o receive_v young_a widow_n because_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n they_o will_v marry_v this_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v though_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o further_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o a_o participation_n of_o some_o grace_n though_o not_o sanctify_a grace_n yet_o such_o as_o may_v fit_v they_o for_o many_o christian_a office_n as_o may_v fit_v for_o magistry_n as_o jehu_n ministry_n as_o judas_n joh._n 15.2_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o take_v away_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v there_o may_v be_v a_o branch_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v thus_o in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v suck_v some_o sap_n and_o juice_n from_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v of_o common_a grace_n as_o jehues_n zeal_n felix_n his_o tremble_a herod_n joy_n etc._n etc._n 3_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n when_o they_o participate_v of_o such_o grace_n as_o accompany_v salvation_n such_o as_o make_v they_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n as_o faith_n and_o humility_n and_o hope_v and_o patience_n and_o of_o such_o st._n john_n here_o speak_v by_o such_o fruit_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n partly_o from_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1.4_o not_o actual_o but_o virtual_o non_fw-la actuali_fw-la inexistentia_fw-la sed_fw-la virtuali_fw-la continentia_fw-la god_n look_v at_o we_o as_o member_n in_o time_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o decree_n yet_o these_o may_v not_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o any_o commandment_n have_v as_o yet_o no_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n 2_o there_o be_v another_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v actual_a namely_o of_o such_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o new_a obedience_n rom._n 16.7_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o not_o elect_v before_o he_o but_o call_v before_o he_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n when_o they_o be_v professor_n thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n when_o by_o faith_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o john_n 1.12_o q._n 2._o what_o be_v it_o to_o know_v we_o be_v in_o christ_n a._n it_o be_v more_o than_o opinion_n or_o think_v so_o for_o we_o be_v never_o say_v in_o any_o speech_n to_o know_v that_o which_o we_o only_o think_v to_o be_v so_o no_o man_n know_v this_o to_o be_v gold_n or_o silver_n if_o he_o but_o think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o no_o man_n ground_n his_o knowledge_n upon_o conjecture_n and_o indeed_o opinion_n flow_v from_o contingencie_n it_o may_v be_v so_o or_o otherwise_o but_o knowledge_n be_v on_o sure_a ground_n what_o then_o be_v it_o faith_n no_o they_o go_v together_o yet_o they_o differ_v much_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o between_o hear_v and_o see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v when_o we_o assent_v to_o any_o thing_n upon_o divine_a testimony_n as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o some_o word_n we_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o we_o see_v a_o thing_n by_o sense_n or_o by_o experience_n or_o by_o some_o certain_a argument_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o now_o only_o believe_v it_o from_o god_n word_n but_o we_o plain_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o our_o heart_n from_o some_o love_n of_o god_n from_o some_o obedience_n and_o humility_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o have_v find_v our_o conscience_n pacify_v after_o much_o horror_n again_o we_o find_v that_o our_o heart_n have_v be_v proud_a and_o unclean_a but_o now_o down_o fall_v pride_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o we_o begin_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o god_n will_v now_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o have_v turn_v ourselves_o to_o any_o good_a thing_n q._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o such_o obedience_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o good_a estate_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n reas_n 1._o from_o the_o wonderful_a insufficiency_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o keep_v any_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o this_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o matth._n 12.34_o 35._o rom._n 3.12_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v altogether_o fruitless_a in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n till_o christ_n love_n dwell_v in_o we_o ezek._n 36.25_o to_o 27._o how_o come_v man_n to_o keep_v god_n law_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o look_v on_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o fair_a fruit_n be_v but_o the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n and_o grape_n of_o gomorrah_n deut._n 32.32_o 33._o they_o seem_v as_o fair_a as_o any_o but_o their_o cluster_n be_v bitter_a and_o so_o the_o best_a fruit_n of_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v bitter_a our_o very_a honey_n be_v like_a gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o our_o best_a action_n full_a of_o corruption_n and_o bitter_a so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n find_v his_o grape_n savoury_a his_o word_n thought_n and_o action_n gracious_a and_o sweet_a so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v fruitful_a in_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n we_o be_v in_o christ_n else_o we_o can_v not_o be_v enable_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a 2_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o constrain_v we_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o deny_v ourselves_o do_v you_o see_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o christ_n to_o his_o ordinance_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o constrain_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o use_v 1_o of_o refutation_n of_o that_o popish_a error_n that_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o any_o shall_v know_v his_o estate_n in_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o canon_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o little_a child_n babe_n in_o christ_n thus_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n in_o sincerity_n if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v know_v for_o they_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v a_o impossibility_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o christ_n if_o i_o say_v any_o man_n preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o this_o that_o st._n john_n deliver_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 6.7_o aquinas_n conclude_v that_o we_o can_v know_v we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n certain_o but_o upon_o conjecture_n which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o opinion_n be_v contingentium_fw-la scientia_fw-la necessariorum_fw-la &_o certorum_fw-la yet_o he_o make_v some_o objection_n against_o himself_o obj._n be_v it_o not_o say_v gen._n 22.12_o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o he_o expound_v it_o cognovi_fw-la i._n e._n cognoscere_fw-la te_fw-la feci_fw-la i_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v i_o therefore_o say_v he_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o deny_v his_o dear_a son_n for_o christ_n he_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v special_a revelation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o special_a revelation_n to_o resolve_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n at_o god_n command_n he_o know_v his_o own_o heart_n well_o enough_o obj._n 2._o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n so_o than_o say_v he_o if_o we_o may_v know_v thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v more_o than_o conjecture_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n his_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o state_n in_o this_o life_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o prince_n that_o persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n but_o we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n obj._n 3_o if_o man_n may_v discern_v
another_o of_o exhortation_n admonition_n consolation_n and_o reproof_n levit._n 19.17_o 1_o thes_n 5.14_o and_o for_o temporal_a thing_n we_o shall_v be_v helpful_a one_o to_o another_o take_v up_o quarrel_n 1_o cor._n 6.5_o 6._o pardon_n one_o another_o fail_n be_v helpful_a to_o the_o poor_a brethren_n rom._n 15.15_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v or_o despise_v one_o another_o or_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n one_o to_o another_o be_v this_o brotherly_a love_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o strange_o towards_o they_o or_o not_o care_n for_o their_o communion_n or_o company_n never_o to_o help_v they_o this_o be_v not_o brotherly_a love_n and_o indeed_o the_o sacrament_n invite_v we_o to_o brotherly_a love_n for_o we_o be_v mould_v as_o it_o be_v up_o into_o one_o loaf_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o strangeness_n or_o quarrel_v or_o contempt_n between_o we_o it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o this_o ordinance_n if_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n than_o satan_n be_v the_o author_n of_o discord_n how_o comely_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o brethren_n to_o live_v together_o in_o unity_n psal_n 133.1_o 2_o 3._o he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o most_o precious_a ointment_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o head_n and_o run_v down_o upon_o aaron_n beard_n and_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o so_o what_o grace_n be_v pour_v on_o the_o eminent_a christian_a must_v run_v down_o to_o the_o low_a and_o as_o the_o mountain_n let_v the_o drop_n of_o dew_n which_o fall_n upon_o they_o to_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o valley_n so_o where_o god_n have_v mount_v any_o blessing_n where_o god_n have_v bestow_v eminent_a gift_n every_o one_o shall_v so_o use_v his_o gift_n as_o the_o low_a valley_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fruitful_a they_o the_o more_o helpful_a use_v 3_o it_o reprove_v minister_n that_o dishearten_v and_o make_v sad_a those_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v sad_a many_o time_n minister_n be_v most_o bitter_a against_o their_o best_a hearer_n ezek._n 13.22_o nor_o let_v people_n make_v sad_a the_o heart_n of_o their_o minister_n brethren_n shall_v not_o thus_o carry_v themselves_o but_o rather_o comfort_v one_o another_o it_o also_o reprove_v the_o aptness_n of_o many_o to_o affect_v natural_a carnal_a man_n their_o only_a delight_n be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o only_o hate_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o st._n john_n precept_n i_o write_v no_o new_a commandment_n etc._n etc._n doct._n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v careful_o to_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n of_o novelty_n in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v whether_o of_o faith_n or_o manner_n thus_o st._n john_n he_o see_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o new_a commandment_n to_o walk_v as_o christ_n have_v walk_v he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v no_o new_a commandment_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o jer._n 6.16_o job_n 8.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o moses_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o israelite_n for_o serve_v new_a god_n deut._n 32.17_o act._n 26.22_o he_o continue_v witness_v no_o other_o truth_n but_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v deliver_v before_o he_o obj._n be_v it_o not_o say_v mat._n 13.52_o be_v it_o not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a scribe_n to_o bring_v forth_o thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a ans_fw-fr true_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o new_a thing_n but_o 1._o such_o as_o may_v be_v new_a to_o the_o people_n not_o new_a to_o the_o word_n such_o as_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o yet_o not_o new_a to_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o bring_v their_o sheep_n to_o new_a fresh_a green_a pasture_n psal_n 23.2_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v new_a in_o itself_o but_o ancient_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2_o a_o minister_n that_o deliver_v a_o old_a doctrine_n and_o know_v to_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o must_v bring_v it_o in_o in_o a_o new_a manner_n that_o it_o may_v affect_v they_o the_o more_o be_v dress_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n the_o appetite_n desire_v new_a dish_n more_o as_o for_o our_o saviour_n he_o teach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o such_o parable_n that_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o they_o 3_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o newness_n as_o to_o bring_v out_o all_o old_a doctrine_n with_o a_o new_a vigour_n of_o spirit_n not_o with_o the_o old_a spirit_n but_o with_o a_o new_a affection_n and_o vigour_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v be_v more_o affect_v therewith_o he_o must_v deliver_v the_o same_o matter_n with_o a_o new_a spirit_n he_o must_v drink_v a_o new_a draught_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o a_o minister_n must_v not_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a to_o the_o scripture_n reas_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 19.7_o god_n perfection_n be_v more_o see_v in_o this_o than_o in_o any_o other_o work_n the_o world_n be_v perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n vers_fw-la 6._o but_o vers_n 7._o how_o perfect_a be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o frantic_a thing_n to_o go_v about_o to_o create_v new_a creature_n so_o to_o come_v with_o nova_fw-la dogmata_fw-la and_o new_a opinion_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v with_o new_a creature_n there_o be_v not_o any_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n so_o let_v a_o man_n survey_v all_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v from_o the_o creation_n use_v 1_o to_o mortify_v a_o new-fangled_a trick_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n when_o the_o minister_n fit_v their_o itch_a ear_n with_o new-fangled_a doctrine_n and_o the_o people_n affect_v new_a doctrine_n this_o be_v against_o the_o apostle_n practice_n here_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 3._o act._n 17.19_o 20_o 21._o they_o think_v paul_n come_v in_o with_o new_a matter_n and_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o news_n but_o though_o this_o doctrine_n be_v new_a to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o new_a to_o the_o word_n use_v 2._o to_o reprove_v the_o popish-religion_n it_o be_v new_a some_o be_v franciscan_n and_o some_o dominican_n these_o be_v new_a we_o never_o read_v of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o jesuit_n or_o monk_n or_o abbot_n they_o never_o have_v any_o footstep_n in_o scripture_n some_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o in_o their_o matter_n of_o difference_n from_o we_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v st._n john_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o no_o new_a commandment_n use_v 3_o to_o assembly_n and_o synod_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o impose_v on_o the_o church_n no_o new_a tradition_n must_v be_v thrust_v on_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n let_v it_o be_v abandon_v but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v have_v from_o the_o beginning_n doct._n true_a antiquity_n in_o all_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o minister_n be_v that_o which_o fetch_v its_o original_n from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o that_o which_o have_v have_v its_o original_n from_o old_a time_n be_v not_o always_o safe_a as_o we_o see_v mat._n 5.27_o &_o 35._o and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o make_v it_o true_a antiquity_n because_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8.44_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o lie_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n for_o he_o be_v not_o create_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o make_v himself_o so_o but_o the_o true_a antiquity_n be_v twofold_a 1_o from_o the_o first_o institution_n or_o creation_n of_o a_o thing_n mat._n 19.8_o and_o that_o be_v a_o good_a antiquity_n that_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n 2_o that_o which_o fetch_v its_o beginning_n from_o god_n though_o it_o be_v of_o late_a time_n for_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n rev._n 1.8_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n rea._n 1_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o be_v a_o aberration_n from_o the_o first_o good_a estate_n if_o any_o corruption_n be_v in_o marriage_n as_o polygamy_n or_o adultery_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v not_o so_o 2_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n and_o good_a thing_n that_o come_v from_o god_n they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n stamp_v on_o they_o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n so_o be_v that_o good_a as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_v from_o god_n they_o have_v true_a antiquity_n they_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n use_v 1_o it_o discover_v the_o
more_o dusky_a and_o dark_a you_o will_v say_v why_o shall_v not_o a_o soul_n come_v to_o some_o settle_a peace_n true_a but_o it_o will_v never_o be_v perfect_a day_n with_o we_o st._n john_n be_v a_o old_a christian_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v what_o he_o say_v the_o darkness_n be_v but_o go_v and_o the_o light_a come_n so_o that_o we_o by_o degree_n get_v hold_v of_o god_n and_o strength_n against_o corruption_n you_o have_v some_o summer_n morning_n more_o lightsome_a than_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n beside_o so_o it_o be_v with_o some_o christian_n in_o this_o morning_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n they_o see_v more_o clear_o their_o own_o estate_n by_o far_o than_o other_o in_o their_o whole_a conversation_n and_o though_o all_o have_v partly_o darkness_n and_o partly_o light_a yet_o some_o get_v more_o light_a in_o one_o thing_n some_o in_o another_o such_o a_o christian_n it_o may_v be_v though_o he_o do_v not_o get_v such_o hold_n of_o peace_n yet_o some_o corruption_n as_o wantonness_n pride_n covetousness_n he_o subdue_v and_o get_v great_a hold_n of_o the_o contrary_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n exod._n 14.20_o unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v heb._n 12.1_o just_a so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n servant_n something_o there_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v cloudy_a something_o in_o they_o that_o be_v lightsome_a old_a peter_n john_n 21.18_o will_v not_o have_v go_v to_o martyrdom_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v partly_o willing_a and_o partly_o unwilling_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n even_o of_o the_o best_a christian_n he_o have_v some_o unwillingness_n to_o some_o good_a duty_n that_o god_n call_v he_o unto_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o somewhat_o the_o more_o to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o infirmity_n and_o eclipse_n jam._n 3.1_o 2._o be_v not_o of_o a_o unruly_a imperious_a and_o censorious_a spirit_n over_o piercing_o and_o censorious_o judge_v other_o as_o we_o have_v stream_n of_o light_n so_o stream_n of_o darkness_n vapour_n therefore_o bear_v with_o and_o succour_v one_o another_o and_o help_v one_o another_o out_o of_o this_o darkness_n as_o in_o a_o lantern_n there_o be_v a_o pane_n of_o light_n and_o a_o pane_n of_o darkness_n so_o in_o every_o good_a quality_n we_o have_v all_o some_o darkness_n rev._n 12.1_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o moon_n which_o when_o she_o be_v at_o the_o full_a be_v full_a of_o spot_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o moon_n because_o she_o have_v spot_n but_o make_v use_n of_o the_o moon_n because_o she_o have_v light_a so_o neglect_v not_o any_o christian_n because_o of_o his_o spot_n but_o make_v use_n of_o his_o light_n of_o that_o good_a he_o have_v also_o be_v something_o forbear_v of_o carnal_a man_n for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n as_o they_o be_v tit._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o use_v 3_o let_v no_o man_n life_n be_v a_o absolute_a patrern_n to_o you_o to_o follow_v but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.1_o see_v how_o this_o in_o the_o text_n prove_v what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o follow_v christ_n why_o because_o our_o perfection_n be_v but_o imperfect_a we_o be_v but_o darkness_n pass_v if_o you_o follow_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o may_v take_v we_o on_o the_o blind_a side_n and_o so_o fall_v use_v 4._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v drive_v away_o darkness_n and_o to_o be_v trudge_v out_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o candle_n the_o least_o snuff_n in_o a_o candle_n do_v not_o only_o dim_v the_o light_n but_o do_v waste_v the_o candle_n so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o spirit_n the_o least_o snuff_n of_o corruption_n do_v waste_v that_o oil_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o dim_a and_o damp_n the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o we_o therefore_o snuff_v we_o our_o heart_n often_o take_v we_o the_o thief_n out_o of_o the_o candle_n let_v we_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o ephes_n 5.8_o rom._n 13.12_o away_o with_o darkness_n all_o darkness_n of_o doubt_n of_o unbelief_n of_o pride_n etc._n etc._n this_o darkness_n be_v pass_v away_o from_o we_o we_o must_v not_o call_v it_o back_o again_o do_v not_o again_o draw_v the_o curtain_n of_o darkness_n about_o we_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v and_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o sleep_v and_o draw_v the_o curtain_n about_o he_o again_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o mean_v to_o slug_n it_o out_o so_o when_o new_a light_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o draw_v our_o old_a corruption_n about_o we_o again_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n fot_o we_o gal._n 3.12_o 2_o pet._n 3.18_o help_v one_o another_o out_o of_o darkness_n help_v thy_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n out_o of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13.9.12_o we_o can_v practice_v better_a than_o we_o know_v but_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n therefore_o pray_v admonish_v exort_n cleanse_v thyself_o and_o cleanse_v other_o from_o the_o mist_n and_o shadow_n of_o darkness_n as_o much_o at_o may_v be_v use_v 5._o of_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a 1._o against_o trouble_n which_o many_o undergo_v in_o regard_n of_o darkness_n of_o spiritual_a estate_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o christian_n to_o complain_v of_o darkness_n of_o pride_n of_o unbelief_n of_o dulness_n fear_n lie_v upon_o we_o with_o what_o shall_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o we_o think_v no_o body_n be_v so_o yes_o here_o be_v some_o comfort_n for_o thou_o all_o be_v so_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o best_a they_o have_v but_o a_o mix_a estate_n one_o cross_v and_o thwart_v another_o the_o fair_a day_n have_v dark_a cloud_n 2_o be_v our_o darkness_n deep_o than_o other_o but_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o find_v it_o pass_v away_o do_v you_o not_o find_v more_o faith_n more_o obedience_n do_v you_o not_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o your_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n this_o be_v a_o comfort_n your_o darkness_n be_v go_v away_o it_o waste_v apace_o 3_o here_o be_v a_o comfort_n against_o death_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o all_o darkness_n shall_v vanish_v away_o death_n will_v be_v but_o the_o break_n of_o our_o earthen_a pitcher_n and_o our_o light_n shall_v break_v forth_o epictetus_n come_v forth_o one_o day_n and_o see_v a_o woman_n mourn_v for_o break_v her_o pitcher_n the_o next_o day_n he_o come_v forth_o and_o see_v another_o weep_n for_o her_o son_n and_o he_o say_v yesterday_o a_o earthen_a pitcher_n break_v and_o to_o day_n a_o mortal_a body_n dead_a as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o have_v a_o pitcher_n break_v and_o to_o die_v use_v 6._o of_o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n will_v you_o know_v whether_o your_o grace_n be_v true_a or_o no_o whether_o do_v you_o find_v your_o darkness_n pass_v away_o and_o light_n shine_v a_o man_n may_v walk_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n viz._n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n isa_n 50.10_o ay_o but_o do_v you_o not_o then_o walk_v in_o a_o great_a light_n of_o innocency_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o obedience_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a he_o go_v slow_o and_o wary_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o foot_n high_a every_o step_n prov._n 14.16_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v afraid_a of_o something_o in_o the_o way_n but_o a_o wicked_a man_n go_v on_o boysterous_o and_o confident_o he_o know_v his_o way_n as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v tell_v he_o but_o he_o be_v but_o a_o fool_n for_o his_o labour_n 1_o john_n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o he_o that_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o light_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n until_o this_o time_n he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o there_o be_v none_o occasion_n of_o evil_a in_o he_o but_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v because_o that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n the_o custom_n of_o this_o apostle_n st._n john_n be_v after_o he_o have_v deliver_v any_o doctrine_n to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n child_n for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o writing_n to_o they_o be_v that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a cap._n 1.4_o and_o so_o he_o do_v here_o for_o have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n say_v that_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n darkness_n be_v pass_v and_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v here_o he_o gather_v a_o sign_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v whether_o our_o darkness_n be_v pass_v and_o our_o light_n spring_v and_o that_o be_v from_o brotherly_a love_n in_o
make_v know_v your_o estate_n unto_o he_o or_o else_o you_o fall_v in_o your_o duty_n 3_o from_o the_o duty_n he_o tender_v unto_o they_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o all_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o babe_n from_o hence_o observe_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o age_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o write_v to_o old_a man_n if_o old_a man_n do_v not_o read_v what_o he_o write_v and_o so_o young_a man_n and_o babe_n it_o be_v the_o charge_n put_v upon_o the_o very_a king_n of_o israel_n deut._n 17.19_o that_o they_o shall_v read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o when_o they_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o read_v then_o let_v they_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n psal_n 1.2_o reas_n there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o it_o help_v knowledge_n much_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 2_o it_o help_v to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o what_o we_o hear_v yea_o it_o set_v such_o a_o edge_n on_o the_o word_n hear_v that_o though_o the_o preach_n do_v not_o so_o thorough_o affect_v yet_o by_o read_v they_o come_v to_o quicken_v faith_n act._n 17.11_o 12._o though_o the_o word_n prepare_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o attentive_a yet_o till_o again_o they_o read_v and_o revise_v and_o meditate_a on_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v their_o faith_n be_v in_o suspense_n but_o after_o they_o see_v the_o agreement_n of_o his_o public_a doctrine_n with_o the_o word_n than_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n do_v ordinary_o beget_v faith_n by_o read_v without_o hear_v but_o when_o we_o have_v hear_v read_v exceed_o quicken_v our_o spirit_n and_o faith_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o further_a benefit_n from_o read_v the_o word_n deut._n 17.19.20_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v himself_o thereby_o frame_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o humility_n etc._n etc._n that_o day_n a_o man_n neglect_v read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v find_v his_o spirit_n more_o loose_a and_o unbridled_a less_o conscionable_a he_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o awe_n so_o much_o 4_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o confirm_v we_o and_o establish_v and_o help_v our_o memory_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o holy_a duty_n 5_o it_o make_v the_o word_n more_o ready_a in_o time_n of_o temptation_n what_o a_o marvellous_a use_n our_o saviour_n make_v of_o the_o word_n when_o satan_n tempt_v he_o ephes_n 5.17_o a_o man_n in_o temptation_n will_v find_v need_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n 6_o last_o another_o use_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 1_o john_n 1.4_o read_v do_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n not_o that_o read_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n no_o ordinance_n root_v out_o another_o rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o though_o that_o especial_o beget_v faith_n yet_o for_o sundry_a other_o grace_n read_v be_v of_o special_a use_n at_o least_o to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o grace_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o god_n ever_o bless_v read_v alone_o to_o beget_v faith_n for_o god_n do_v not_o usual_o bless_v it_o alone_o but_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v in_o any_o congregation_n where_o there_o be_v only_o read_v of_o the_o word_n what_o one_o soul_n be_v beget_v to_o god_n come_v on_o to_o faith_n to_o god_n fear_n to_o humility_n to_o patience_n etc._n etc._n not_o but_o that_o in_o such_o place_n be_v find_v good_a christian_n but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o go_v abroad_o otherwise_o it_o fare_v with_o read_v as_o with_o the_o eunuch_n that_o know_v not_o what_o he_o read_v act._n 8.30_o 31._o till_o philip_n declare_v the_o interpretation_n but_o yet_o i_o say_v you_o old_a man_n read_v and_o you_o young_a man_n read_v and_o you_o child_n read_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o neglect_v it_o and_o put_v it_o over_o whole_o to_o little_a child_n as_o a_o petty_a childish_a exercise_n but_o what_o do_v st._n john_n write_v only_o to_o babe_n no_o but_o he_o write_v to_o young_a man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o read_v what_o he_o write_v and_o to_o old_a man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o read_v what_o he_o write_v when_o god_n lay_v the_o charge_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n deu._n 17.19_o he_o do_v not_o impose_v it_o only_o upon_o babe_n but_o whatsoever_o their_o employment_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o war_n or_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n they_o must_v let_v no_o day_n pass_v without_o read_v the_o law_n no_o person_n but_o let_v he_o read_v we_o shall_v understand_v the_o word_n better_o and_o the_o better_a remember_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o stir_v up_o to_o fear_n god_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_o furnish_v against_o many_o temptation_n which_o otherwise_o will_v prevail_v against_o we_o in_o a_o word_n see_v he_o write_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o walk_v as_o christ_n walk_v hence_o you_o may_v comfortable_o expect_v by_o read_v the_o word_n by_o lay_v it_o up_o by_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n you_o may_v be_v help_v to_o walk_v even_o as_o christ_n walk_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o be_v these_o father_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v oppose_v to_o young_a man_n and_o babe_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o old_a man_n 1_o tim._n 5.2_o 3._o why_o do_v he_o call_v they_o father_n not_o that_o they_o be_v his_o father_n to_o beget_v he_o to_o god_n for_o before_o he_o have_v call_v they_o brethren_n neither_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o his_o natural_a father_n but_o he_o call_v they_o so_o even_o out_o of_o very_a reverence_n to_o their_o age_n doct._n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n yea_o even_o of_o minister_n to_o carry_v themselves_o to_o old_a man_n as_o their_o father_n for_o this_o duty_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n god_n have_v special_a care_n to_o the_o reverence_n of_o old_a age_n for_o he_o will_v have_v minister_n to_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o easy_o rebuke_v a_o elder_a tit._n 2_o 15._o much_o less_o be_v a_o private_a person_n that_o have_v less_o authority_n and_o commission_n to_o deal_v roundly_o with_o elder_a year_n levit._fw-la 19.32_o he_o give_v special_a commandment_n to_o all_o man_n to_o rise_v up_o before_o the_o hoary_a head_n and_o reverence_v the_o person_n of_o the_o old-man_n and_o dread_v thy_o god_n imply_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n require_v this_o duty_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o such_o man_n as_o do_v not_o reverence_v the_o person_n of_o old_a man_n reas_n god_n have_v stamp_v on_o old_a man_n the_o image_n of_o his_o eternity_n as_o on_o magistrate_n the_o image_n of_o his_o soveraingty_n god_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n so_o that_o a_o old_a man_n bear_v a_o blush_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n rich_a man_n carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n allsufficiency_n magistrate_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n old_a man_n of_o his_o eternity_n use_v 1_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o honour_v old_a man_n as_o our_o father_n 2_o it_o prove_v the_o rudeness_n of_o some_o young_a man_n that_o look_v at_o old_a man_n as_o base_a and_o contemptible_a he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o confusion_n isa_n 3.5_o to_o those_o person_n when_o they_o see_v the_o hoary_a head_n pass_v by_o rise_v not_o up_o nor_o reverence_v he_o 3_o it_o may_v stir_v up_o all_o young_a man_n to_o reverence_v old_a age_n and_o that_o by_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 1_o in_o rise_v up_o before_o they_o levit._n 19.32_o 2_o you_o must_v show_v they_o reverence_n in_o speech_n as_o st._n john_n here_o call_v they_o father_n 3_o in_o silence_n in_o their_o presence_n not_o to_o put_v forth_o yourselves_o job_n 32.6_o 7._o but_o to_o be_v silent_a till_o at_o least_o they_o have_v speak_v use_v 4._o this_o shall_v teach_v old_a man_n see_v god_n have_v put_v such_o honour_n and_o respect_n upon_o they_o how_o much_o the_o more_o shall_v they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o god_n shall_v he_o be_v so_o respective_a to_o thy_o honour_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o honour_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n will_v you_o have_v all_o to_o rise_v up_o and_o express_v reverence_n in_o speech_n and_o carriage_n to_o you_o and_o ought_v not_o you_o then_o to_o come_v before_o god_n with_o reverence_n and_o speak_v
of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gen._n 17.7_o 8._o therefore_o capable_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o so_o that_o we_o see_v little_a child_n may_v know_v god_n as_o their_o father_n q._n how_o soon_o do_v child_n come_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o grace_n to_o know_v god_n as_o their_o father_n 1._o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o habit_n and_o gift_n of_o grace_n from_o their_o first_o conception_n luke_n 1.15_o he_o be_v sanctify_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v as_o soon_o as_o capable_a of_o sin_n capable_a of_o grace_n 2._o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n yea_o grace_n be_v subject_a to_o work_v more_o silent_o than_o reason_n though_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v from_o reason_n yea_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o exercise_v grace_n and_o reason_n with_o it_o soon_o than_o we_o discern_v it_o even_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v their_o natural_a father_n so_o soon_o may_v they_o discern_v god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n you_o see_v child_n soon_o than_o they_o can_v well_o use_v reason_n they_o content_v themselves_o much_o with_o look_v on_o the_o light_n and_o look_v glass_n and_o other_o toy_n so_o these_o little_a child_n something_o they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o please_v they_o though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v and_o as_o you_o can_v still_o a_o child_n sometime_o by_o some_o gesture_n so_o can_v god_n refresh_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o child_n by_o some_o silent_a consolation_n which_o please_v the_o child_n though_o it_o can_v express_v it_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o know_v their_o natural_a parent_n so_o soon_o they_o begin_v to_o know_v god_n their_o father_n nay_o no_o object_n so_o easy_o know_v as_o god_n see_v he_o infuse_v some_o light_n into_o all_o especial_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n strike_v in_o they_o may_v discern_v that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n q._n but_o how_o do_v these_o express_v their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n a._n 1._o they_o express_v it_o in_o their_o silent_a thought_n in_o some_o inward_a comfort_n which_o they_o can_v well_o express_v but_o something_o they_o feel_v which_o cheer_v their_o spirit_n 2._o in_o their_o affection_n they_o will_v show_v you_o some_o love_n of_o god_n joy_n in_o god_n fear_v of_o god_n 1._o love_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o averse_a or_o froward_a to_o good_a duty_n but_o listen_v to_o they_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n and_o have_v some_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o some_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o tell_v they_o of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n they_o will_v be_v break_v off_o from_o evil_a course_n and_o they_o will_v be_v well_o please_v in_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o way_n and_o fear_v he_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o child_n i_o call_v they_o child_n till_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o young_a man_n and_o as_o a_o child_n soon_o discover_v that_o he_o know_v his_o parent_n by_o smile_v on_o they_o by_o cry_v after_o they_o and_o joy_v in_o they_o so_o they_o will_v show_v you_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o delight_v in_o he_o long_v after_o he_o and_o fear_v his_o name_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v the_o sinful_a vanity_n that_o be_v in_o that_o proverb_n a_o young_a saint_n and_o a_o old_a devil_n for_o if_o st._n john_n acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o great_a matter_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o babe_n because_o you_o know_v the_o father_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o ill_a presage_n of_o their_o future_a miscarriage_n because_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n no_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o in_o old_a age_n they_o will_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n nay_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o be_v a_o young_a devil_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v prove_v worse_o a_o young_a devil_n a_o old_a belzebub_n but_o a_o young_a saint_n a_o old_a angel_n you_o do_v not_o use_v to_o think_v that_o it_o will_v make_v a_o vessel_n fusty_a if_o you_o season_n it_o well_o at_o the_o fi_fw-la st_z so_o if_o a_o child_n be_v well_o season_v at_o the_o first_o he_o will_v keep_v a_o good_a savour_n to_o his_o old_a age_n a_o straight_a twig_n make_v a_o straight_a tree_n so_o if_o a_o child_n be_v well_o set_v and_o straight_o in_o childhood_n he_o will_v grow_v more_o strong_a and_o compact_a when_o he_o be_v elder_a our_o saviour_n be_v much_o move_v when_o they_o forbid_v little_a child_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o after_o christ_n hosannah_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v write_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o perfect_v praise_n mat._n 21.15_o therefore_o let_v not_o such_o a_o proverb_n pass_v if_o they_o prove_v old_a devil_n they_o be_v never_o young_a saint_n but_o young_a hypocrite_n it_o may_v be_v 2_o it_o refute_v a_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o think_v it_o a_o point_n of_o presumption_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n know_v his_o state_n in_o grace_n why_o st._n john_n write_v it_o to_o all_o sort_n to_o old_a man_n to_o young_a man_n to_o babe_n that_o they_o know_v their_o father_n if_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o common_a and_o this_o indeed_o may_v just_o discourage_v we_o from_o religion_n that_o woman_n that_o hold_v it_o impossible_a that_o her_o child_n shall_v know_v his_o father_n be_v a_o strumpet_n so_o that_o church_n that_o hold_v her_o child_n can_v know_v their_o father_n be_v a_o harlot_n because_o they_o worship_v so_o many_o god_n they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o seed_n they_o be_v for_o if_o they_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n hereby_o we_o may_v conclude_v we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o word_n neither_o let_v they_o put_v it_o off_o and_o say_v we_o have_v a_o conjectural_a knowledge_n but_o not_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n for_o when_o we_o say_v we_o know_v such_o a_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o say_v we_o think_v it_o opinion_n breed_v conjecture_v but_o knowledge_n breed_v certainty_n contingentium_fw-la est_fw-la opinio_fw-la necessariorum_fw-la &_o certorum_fw-la est_fw-la scientia_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v à _fw-fr causis_fw-la or_o effectis_fw-la but_o say_v they_o this_o doctrine_n breed_v presumption_n i_o answer_v no_o doctrine_n make_v we_o more_o circumspect_a than_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o if_o we_o grow_v secure_a god_n will_v show_v he_o be_v a_o father_n as_o well_o to_o correct_v as_o to_o show_v indulgence_n use_v 3_o to_o confute_v the_o anabaptist_n that_o exclude_v infant_n from_o original_a sin_n and_o so_o from_o capability_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o from_o baptism_n therefore_o they_o rebaptise_v man_n because_o say_v they_o till_o than_o they_o be_v neither_o capable_a of_o sin_n nor_o grace_n how_o do_v david_n then_o say_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n how_o be_v it_o here_o say_v of_o babe_n that_o they_o know_v their_o father_n and_o why_o be_v infant_n circumcise_a under_o the_o law_n the_o eight_o day_n if_o they_o do_v but_o as_o well_o know_v god_n as_o some_o of_o these_o little_a child_n they_o will_v not_o hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 4._o it_o reprove_v elder_a people_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n if_o even_o babe_n may_v know_v god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n if_o they_o know_v he_o so_o soon_o why_o do_v we_o neglect_v it_o st._n john_n write_v it_o as_o a_o ornament_n to_o child_n that_o they_o know_v their_o father_n and_o it_o may_v shame_v elder_a people_n if_o child_n in_o this_o point_n go_v beyond_o they_o heb._n 5.12_o 5._o it_o may_v teach_v little_a child_n that_o god_n look_v at_o it_o as_o their_o duty_n to_o know_v god_n their_o father_n you_o have_v know_v your_o natural_a father_n thus_o long_o and_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o know_v god_n the_o father_n of_o eternity_n you_o may_v hereby_o honour_v god_n and_o confute_v elder_a man_n you_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n therefore_o fly_v not_o back_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o give_v up_o yourselves_o unto_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v your_o father_n 6._o for_o parent_n and_o governor_n of_o child_n if_o little_a child_n may_v know_v god_n their_o father_n then_o learn_v they_o to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v their_o
father_n and_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n fill_v their_o head_n with_o knowledge_n of_o god_n learn_v they_o to_o love_n god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o his_o way_n in_o some_o measure_n motive_n hereunto_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n first_o from_o god_n command_n eph._n 6.4_o deut._n 6.7_o take_v all_o good_a occasion_n dull_v they_o not_o a_o little_a and_o often_o will_v bring_v they_o on_o the_o water_n fall_v drop_n by_o drop_n hollow_n a_o flint_n so_o by_o drop_v now_o and_o then_o a_o little_a you_o will_v learn_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o from_o god_n acknowledgement_n of_o it_o and_o his_o promise_n to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o such_o parent_n gen._n 18.19_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o child_n they_o be_v capable_a either_o to_o scoff_n as_o the_o child_n that_o mock_v elisha_n 2_o king_n 1._o or_o to_o cry_v hosannah_n matth._n 21.15_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o bring_v on_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o corrupt_v then_o as_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o more_o year_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o parent_n it_o be_v a_o irrecompensible_a injury_n you_o offer_v to_o your_o child_n if_o you_o have_v beget_v they_o into_o the_o world_n sinful_a and_o wicked_a as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o redress_v this_o evil_a they_o will_v cry_v out_o against_o you_o for_o judgement_n therefore_o that_o they_o may_v not_o curse_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n let_v it_o be_v your_o care_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o course_n may_v we_o take_v thus_o to_o redress_v young_a infant_n 1._o teach_v they_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n their_o baptism_n that_o will_v teach_v they_o they_o be_v unclean_a by_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o learn_v they_o to_o know_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o will_v make_v they_o think_v of_o it_o when_o they_o see_v other_o baptize_v prov._n 22.6_o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o his_o way_n wherein_o he_o shall_v walk_v and_o he_o will_v keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n nurture_n he_o or_o initiate_v he_o in_o the_o trade_n of_o his_o way_n in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o way_n that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n set_v he_o right_o at_o the_o first_o in_o his_o way_n and_o he_o will_v keep_v to_o the_o end_n if_o a_o traveler_n be_v set_v right_o in_o his_o way_n at_o first_o it_o will_v help_v he_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v his_o way_n all_o his_o journey_n so_o set_v a_o child_n in_o a_o good_a way_n learn_v he_o to_o cease_v from_o evil_a and_o to_o do_v well_o and_o he_o will_v the_o better_o keep_v that_o way_n in_o his_o age_n as_o david_n teach_v psal_n 34.11_o to_o 15._o 2._o learn_v they_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v conversant_a therein_o 1_o tim._n 1.4_o 5._o &_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o read_v bring_v much_o benefit_n to_o little_a child_n 3._o bring_v they_o to_o church_n and_o help_v they_o to_o remember_v something_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o take_v a_o little_a in_o good_a part_n and_o encourage_v they_o and_o that_o will_v make_v they_o delight_v in_o it_o 4._o give_v they_o a_o good_a example_n let_v they_o learn_v no_o wickedness_n no_o disorder_n or_o miscarriage_n from_o you_o 1_o chro._n 29.9_o know_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n know_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o as_o i_o have_v serve_v he_o 5._o god_n have_v sanctify_v seasonable_a and_o wise_a correction_n to_o child_n prov._n 29.15_o prov._n 22.15_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o give_v wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o drive_v away_o folly_n and_o more_o to_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n but_o if_o you_o use_v correction_n without_o instruction_n it_o be_v brutish_a prov._n 6.23_o therefore_o instruct_v they_o also_o and_o withal_o use_v prayer_n and_o still_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n 1_o john_n 2.14_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o verse_n six_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o walk_v as_o christ_n have_v walk_v and_o he_o amplify_v this_o duty_n from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o five_o 7._o and_o from_o the_o newness_n of_o it_o v._o 8._o and_o then_o he_o instance_v in_o one_o special_a duty_n of_o love_v one_o another_o v._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o v._o 12._o lay_n down_o a_o motive_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o then_o v._o 13._o he_o distribute_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v into_o three_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o in_o this_o fourteen_o verse_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n almost_o some_o think_v it_o a_o fault_n of_o the_o copy_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a tautology_n but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a sometime_o repetition_n in_o scripture_n imply_v certainty_n but_o i_o think_v this_o be_v not_o here_o intend_v chief_o but_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o press_v they_o to_o another_o duty_n v._o 15._o namely_o not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n he_o make_v this_o a_o ground_n to_o urge_v they_o to_o it_o why_o do_v he_o not_o reckon_v babe_n too_o here_o why_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o world_n but_o he_o write_v to_o old_a man_n and_o young_a man_n who_o see_v they_o know_v god_n and_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o they_o shall_v not_o love_v the_o world_n but_o to_o little_a child_n he_o write_v v._o 18._o to_o beware_v of_o seducement_n of_o false_a doctrine_n doct._n the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n or_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v able_a to_o wean_v even_o old_a man_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n to_o know_v christ_n and_o his_o worth_n and_o our_o need_n of_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o wean_v old_a man_n from_o the_o world_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o make_v wise_a ancient_a cautelous_a man_n not_o to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n 1._o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o heathenish_a religion_n jesus_n christ_n seem_v a_o new_a god_n but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n hate_v of_o all_o man_n and_o crucify_a now_o to_o commend_v such_o a_o god_n to_o they_o against_o their_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o that_o all_o must_v subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o seem_v strange_a 2._o the_o authority_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n that_o gainsay_v it_o now_o to_o remove_v these_o impediment_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o mean_n love_v not_o the_o world_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v love_n of_o the_o world_n that_o make_v they_o to_o embrace_v that_o ancient_a religion_n and_o reject_v christ_n therefore_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o love_v not_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o all_o other_o religion_n be_v but_o novelty_n use_v it_o show_v a_o preservative_n against_o delude_v our_o soul_n against_o embrace_v false_a religion_n either_o from_o ground_n of_o antiquity_n or_o authority_n if_o old_a man_n follow_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o good_a ground_n for_o st._n john_n write_v to_o they_o love_v not_o the_o world_n which_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o if_o you_o know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o if_o the_o authority_n and_o law_n of_o man_n shall_v go_v that_o way_n yet_o if_o you_o right_o know_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n you_o will_v be_v keep_v off_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o no_o worldly_a thing_n will_v keep_v you_o from_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o here_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o word_n in_o they_o for_o the_o first_o doct._n spiritual_a strength_n in_o young_a man_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n high_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n servant_n prov._n 20.29_o
commit_v adultery_n and_o slay_v uriah_n and_o after_o that_o to_o number_v the_o people_n ans_fw-fr he_o may_v err_v through_o infirmity_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o journey_n he_o propound_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o go_v on_o but_o yet_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n sometime_o through_o ignorance_n and_o carelessness_n but_o then_o when_o he_o know_v it_o he_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n to_o get_v in_o again_o so_o a_o christian_a he_o aim_v at_o a_o good_a course_n even_a way_n but_o sometime_o through_o heedlessness_n or_o ignorance_n he_o fall_v into_o by_o way_n but_o when_o he_o know_v it_o he_o make_v haste_n to_o recover_v himself_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o go_v aside_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o his_o own_o will_n use_v 1_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o confute_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o their_o apostasy_n for_o every_o christian_a do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o such_o make_v god_n will_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o so_o they_o lead_v a_o everlasting_a life_n they_o feed_v on_o everlasting_a food_n joh._n 6.26_o they_o have_v near_o union_n with_o christ_n they_o be_v such_o as_o fulfil_v god_n will_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v fulfil_v their_o desire_n use_v 2._o a_o ground_n of_o direction_n to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v find_v comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n if_o you_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o last_v always_o conscience_n accuse_v god_n will_v judge_v you_o eccles_n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n so_o riches_n endure_v not_o always_o nor_o honour_n therefore_o though_o a_o man_n now_o pride_n himself_o in_o his_o youth_n or_o riches_n or_o lust_n why_o these_o will_v not_o hold_v time_n will_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v weary_a of_o all_o these_o but_o will_v you_o abide_v for_o ever_o why_o this_o be_v the_o way_n do_v god_n will_v and_o then_o thou_o choose_v that_o part_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o luke_n 10._o two_o last_o verse_n psal_n 125.1_o 2._o let_v a_o man_n be_v do_v god_n will_v he_o shall_v never_o die_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o will_v have_v his_o estate_n confirm_v to_o perpetuity_n from_o age_n to_o age_n why_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n continue_v but_o for_o a_o while_n but_o will_v you_o turn_v all_o to_o perpetuity_n be_v do_v god_n will_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o so_o will_v you_o heal_v all_o the_o fleet_a unstablenesse_n of_o our_o spirit_n sometime_o you_o be_v much_o enlarge_v sometime_o as_o much_o straighten_a sometime_o you_o have_v vigour_n of_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o you_o be_v dull_a and_o quite_o out_o of_o frame_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n all_o this_o be_v because_o thou_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o the_o star_n have_v leave_v thou_o as_o it_o do_v the_o wise_a man_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o bethlehem_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n even_o so_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o bethlehem_n to_o seek_v châ—ist_v and_o give_v up_o thyself_o to_o such_o course_n as_o lead_v to_o he_o why_o all_o this_o while_n the_o comfortable_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v go_v with_o thou_o but_o when_o thou_o consult_a with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o satisfy_v any_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n the_o star_n will_v leave_v thou_o till_o thou_o come_v into_o the_o way_n again_o so_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o even_a way_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v find_v yourselves_o always_o enlarge_v though_o sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o yet_o always_o so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o your_o present_a condition_n use_v 3_o of_o consolation_n to_o every_o obedient_a christian_n that_o break_v off_o from_o his_o own_o will_n and_o set_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o do_v god_n will_n and_o be_v grieve_v when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o why_o this_o be_v your_o comfort_n that_o be_v a_o everlasting_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o eternity_n he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n that_o be_v with_o fear_n or_o danger_n nay_o he_o shall_v stand_v as_o a_o mountain_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v shake_v which_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n for_o a_o poor_a christian_a obj._n may_v not_o mountain_n be_v shake_v and_o remove_v be_v they_o not_o shake_v by_o earthquake_n so_o may_v not_o christian_n be_v shake_v and_o remove_v be_v they_o not_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n and_o never_o in_o a_o settle_a condition_n ans_fw-fr mountain_n may_v be_v shake_v and_o remove_v isa_n 54.10.11_o and_o christian_n may_v be_v toss_v in_o their_o outward_a estate_n but_o yet_o though_o mountain_n remove_v and_o hill_n be_v shake_v yet_o god_n love_v kindness_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o now_o from_o the_o scope_n the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o observe_v thus_o much_o doct._n the_o disproportion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o do_v his_o will_n aught_o to_o wean_v they_o all_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v this_o meat_n be_v corruptible_a and_o you_o corruptible_a but_o that_o meat_n i_o give_v you_o be_v eternal_a and_o will_v nourish_v eternal_a life_n in_o you_o quest_n wherein_o stand_v the_o disproportion_n between_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o those_o that_o do_v god_n will_v 1_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o be_v transitory_a and_o fade_a neither_o continue_v at_o a_o stay_n nor_o last_v long_o but_o all_o perish_v but_o he_o that_o do_v god_n will_n the_o more_o he_o do_v it_o the_o more_o he_o be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v and_o support_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 2_o the_o world_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o thing_n thereof_o be_v ordinary_o bodily_a and_o sensual_a and_o not_o heavenly_a take_v all_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v bodily_a thing_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o sensual_a life_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n imply_v a_o man_n may_v have_v all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n it_o never_o feed_v a_o spiritual_a heavenly_a life_n but_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eternal_a bread_n that_o feed_v to_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o body_n to_o nourish_v a_o spirit_n nor_o earthly_a thing_n heavenly_a not_o can_v a_o transitory_a thing_n feed_v everlasting_a life_n q._n 1._o why_o shall_v this_o disproportion_n wean_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n 1_o from_o the_o vanity_n that_o be_v find_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v bodily_a and_o transitory_a it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v nourish_v heavenly_a and_o permanent_a life_n therefore_o godly_a man_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o affection_n from_o they_o inordinate_o isa_n 55.2_o why_o do_v you_o lay_v out_o your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o satisfi_v not_o and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n why_o do_v you_o spend_v cost_n and_o pain_n about_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n which_o will_v never_o satisfy_v your_o soul_n but_o your_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o may_v be_v as_o pharaoh_n lean_a kine_n hungry_a and_o empty_a of_o grace_n void_a of_o good_a thing_n reas_n 2._o from_o the_o corruption_n these_o thing_n will_v put_v upon_o our_o spirit_n if_o we_o set_v our_o love_n and_o lust_n on_o they_o it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o run_a issue_n which_o will_v empty_v we_o of_o all_o goodness_n either_o they_o will_v draw_v we_o from_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o can_v come_v or_o second_o they_o will_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o care_n when_o we_o come_v ezek._n 33._o ult_n or_o else_o after_o we_o be_v go_v they_o will_v choke_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o draw_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o spiritual_a food_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o they_o to_o assimilate_v we_o to_o themselves_o what_o we_o feed_v on_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o feed_v on_o wild_a meat_n you_o will_v be_v wild_a man_n feed_v on_o gross_a meat_n your_o spirit_n will_v be_v more_o gross_a and_o dull_a feed_v on_o light_a meat_n your_o spirit_n will_v be_v more_o quick_a and_o agile_a so_o if_o a_o man_n feed_v on_o the_o world_n glut_v himself_o with_o the_o world_n he_o can_v relish_v nothing_o but_o the_o
give_v they_o such_o unfeigned_a humiliation_n and_o broken-heartednesse_n and_o such_o castisement_n that_o they_o recover_v themselves_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v neither_o do_v the_o church_n allow_v it_o nor_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v pattern_n of_o sin_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v pattern_n of_o repentance_n 2_o sam._n 12_o 11_o if_o david_n do_v fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n god_n will_v follow_v he_o with_o such_o chastisement_n that_o god_n will_v manifest_v he_o be_v no_o approver_n of_o such_o course_n and_o david_n himself_o shall_v proclaim_v that_o he_o repent_v unfeigned_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a before_o to_o cover_v it_o as_o he_o be_v now_o to_o divulge_v it_o and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o bitter_a anguish_n to_o he_o so_o that_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o church_n nor_o themselves_o approve_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v against_o it_o use_v 3_o it_o may_v teach_v god_n servant_n to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o other_o man_n fall_n do_v thou_o see_v professor_n fall_v into_o loose_a wicked_a course_n and_o give_v no_o testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n why_o god_n hereby_o will_v manifest_v that_o thou_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a god_n hereby_o prevent_v thy_o mis-leading_a by_o their_o evil_a counsel_n or_o practice_v bless_v god_n that_o hereby_o he_o purify_v his_o ordinance_n and_o wipe_v away_o the_o soil_n of_o his_o church_n he_o wipe_v their_o face_n by_o cast_v out_o such_o and_o especial_o make_v this_o use_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_v fear_v that_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v man_n from_o one_o sin_n into_o another_o isa_n 6.2_o 3._o why_o do_v the_o angel_n there_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a holy_a holy_a etc._n etc._n why_o because_o he_o be_v to_o send_v the_o prophet_n on_o a_o message_n to_o harden_v the_o wicked_a and_o make_v their_o heart_n fat_a use_v 4._o to_o exhort_v all_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n if_o we_o take_v up_o a_o course_n of_o religion_n and_o good_a duty_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o we_o but_o let_v we_o see_v that_o what_o we_o do_v we_o do_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n heb._n 12.13_o leu._n 10.3_o god_n will_v certain_o discover_v we_o scarce_o ever_o any_o live_v that_o die_v in_o hypocrisy_n but_o he_o be_v uncase_v before_o his_o death_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o secret_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v hypocrisy_n must_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n though_o there_o be_v good_a hope_n of_o they_o yet_o god_n wash_v off_o the_o spot_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o only_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o in_o this_o world_n therefore_o let_v it_o not_o suffice_v you_o to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n for_o you_o may_v be_v as_o ill_a humour_n and_o so_o annoy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v well_o that_o you_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o at_o the_o best_a though_o you_o be_v ornament_n and_o supporter_n to_o the_o church_n yet_o you_o be_v but_o as_o glass_n eye_n and_o wooden_a leg_n why_o god_n may_v stay_v long_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n but_o certain_o he_o will_v lay_v you_o open_a to_o some_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o way_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v manifest_a 2_o tim._n 3.9_o why_o vers_fw-la five_o he_o tell_v you_o what_o they_o be_v they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n &c_n &c_n imply_v it_o be_v a_o mad_a course_n to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n for_o by_o his_o outward_a profession_n he_o get_v the_o ill_a will_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o for_o want_v of_o sincerity_n he_o get_v the_o ill_a will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v sundry_a sign_n of_o this_o hypocrisy_n 1_o if_o thou_o find_v in_o thyself_o a_o hatred_n of_o admonition_n mat._n 14.4_o herod_n be_v impatient_a of_o admonition_n therefore_o he_o put_v john_n in_o prison_n and_o thereby_o manifest_v his_o hypocrisy_n 2_o if_o thou_o be_v give_v to_o praise_v wicked_a man_n and_o accompany_v with_o they_o prov._n 13.20_o prov._n 28.4_o that_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o forsake_v of_o the_o law_n 3_o when_o a_o man_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o his_o tongue_n but_o let_v his_o tongue_n run_v at_o random_n to_o passion_n oc_n rail_v or_o slander_v jam._n 1.26_o 4._o if_o you_o see_v any_o man_n live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n and_o delight_v in_o it_o it_o be_v such_o a_o link_n as_o the_o devil_n will_v chain_v he_o fast_o by_o 5_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o religion_n to_o any_o other_o end_n than_o for_o god_n glory_n if_o you_o make_v religion_n a_o stalking-horse_n to_o your_o own_o end_n certain_o you_o will_v fall_v off_o joh._n 6.26.60.66_o those_o that_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o loaf_n not_o one_o of_o they_o continue_v with_o he_o 2_o king_n 10.29_o act_n 8.17_o to_o 23._o when_o simon_n magus_n will_v make_v use_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o get_v money_n he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a therefore_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a 1_o john_n 2.20_o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v instruct_v little_a child_n that_o antichrist_n will_v come_v and_o describe_v he_o vers_n 18_o 19_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o he_o propound_v some_o mean_n to_o help_v they_o 1_o a_o unction_n within_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o know_v all_o their_o seducement_n and_o snare_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o 2_o the_o second_o mean_n be_v from_o the_o corrupt_a and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o these_o teacher_n who_o be_v antichrist_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o son_n who_o doctrine_n pervert_v that_o unction_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o in_o the_o first_o mean_n observe_v 1_o a_o benefit_n receive_v a_o unction_n 2_o the_o author_n from_o christ_n 3_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o whereby_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n you_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o benefit_n you_o have_v a_o unction_n doct._n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o ointment_n of_o christ_n you_o little_a child_n have_v it_o verse_n 27._o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o function_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o ointment_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n king_n 1_o sam._n 13.10_o 11._o so_o priest_n exod._n 29.7_o so_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 19.16_o now_o christ_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 12.15_o luke_n 1.32_o 33._o heb._n 6.20_o heb._n 7.24_o act_n 3.22_o 23._o all_o other_o unction_n be_v but_o type_n of_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45.7_o he_o be_v not_o only_o glad_v himself_o but_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v glad_a by_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o type_n but_o the_o person_n typify_v he_o be_v not_o anyont_v with_o material_a oil_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a unction_n act_v 10.38_o luke_n 4.18_o dan._n 9.24_o hence_o call_v messiah_n in_o hebrew_n the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a from_o this_o ointment_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o same_o unction_n as_o psal_n 133._o so_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v pour_v on_o his_o head_n descend_v to_o his_o low_a member_n 2_o corinth_n 1.21_o 22._o yea_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o than_o we_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o fit_o be_v we_o lay_v to_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v by_o oil_n in_o a_o four_o fold_v respect_n 1_o as_o oil_n have_v be_v use_v for_o heal_a wound_n luke_n 10.34_o so_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v wound_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n god_n pour_v in_o such_o a_o oil_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o heal_v and_o bind_v they_o up_o 2_o oil_n have_v a_o supple_a soften_a and_o lithniâ—g_a power_n so_o god_n spirit_n make_v we_o nimble_a and_o agile_a to_o every_o good_a work_n in_o the_o east_n country_n they_o use_v to_o anoint_v wrestler_n and_o runner_n to_o make_v they_o more_o nimble_a and_o quick_a such_o use_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o to_o make_v we_o quick_a and_o ready_a to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n ezek._n 36.27_o
of_o antichrist_n so_o then_o the_o question_n be_v where_o be_v this_o spiritual_a unction_n alas_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o blind_v natural_a man_n to_o know_v but_o yet_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o persia_n say_v quot_fw-la senatores_fw-la tot_fw-la reges_fw-la so_o where_o you_o see_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n quot_fw-la christiani_n tot_fw-la reges_fw-la so_o many_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n psal_n 45.16_o the_o child_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a and_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o suitable_a grace_n they_o be_v prince_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o they_o be_v prince_n judge_v of_o thing_n in_o difference_n endue_v with_o a_o princely_a spirit_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n they_o have_v a_o priestly_a office_n to_o pray_v and_o instruct_v to_o sacrifice_v themselves_o and_o their_o family_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o you_o find_v such_o a_o company_n very_o there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o let_v not_o the_o separatist_n say_v you_o have_v profane_a person_n among_o you_o we_o say_v though_o they_o be_v among_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o therefore_o that_o hinder_v we_o not_o from_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v to_o seek_v the_o church_n but_o where_o this_o unction_n be_v use_v 3_o for_o all_o you_o that_o have_v receive_v this_o unction_n it_o be_v not_o for_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v dig_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o for_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o blind_a and_o dumb_a 1_o cor._n 6.1_o to_o 7._o paul_n be_v confident_a that_o the_o mean_a christian_n be_v a_o judge_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o a_o christian_a at_o every_o temptation_n to_o be_v carry_v captive_a what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o king_n to_o soil_n and_o besmut_n themselves_o for_o saul_n to_o cast_v away_o his_o shield_n be_v a_o vile_a dishonour_n so_o for_o christian_n to_o be_v soil_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o temptation_n for_o you_o to_o cast_v away_o your_o shield_n as_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v anoint_v be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n it_o become_v christian_n to_o fight_v like_o prince_n and_o to_o be_v victorious_a and_o to_o judge_v like_o king_n so_o walk_v as_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n know_v how_o to_o pray_v how_o to_o instruct_v your_o family_n how_o to_o offer_v all_o your_o way_n to_o god_n all_o your_o family_n you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v only_o holy_a day_n priest_n but_o daily_a priest_n use_v 4_o it_o may_v teach_v every_o christian_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o heal_v or_o supple_a your_o stiff_a spirit_n you_o need_v balm_n and_o oil_n for_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o supple_a and_o soften_a your_o stiff_a spirit_n why_o here_o be_v a_o unction_n that_o will_v heal_v thy_o wound_n and_o soften_v thy_o heart_n entreat_v god_n that_o he_o will_v shed_v abroad_o his_o spirit_n into_o thy_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v heal_v thy_o spirit_n soften_v thy_o heart_n and_o cheer_v thy_o soul_n look_v up_o to_o the_o holy_a one_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pour_v flood_n of_o consolation_n on_o thou_o and_o establish_v thy_o soul_n in_o peace_n do_v we_o find_v our_o spirit_n hard_a and_o stiff_a and_o bind_v our_o spirit_n very_o straight_o and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o alacrity_n why_o yet_o this_o spiritual_a unction_n will_v so_o enlarge_v thou_o and_o supple_a thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o help_v and_o quicken_v that_o thou_o may_v do_v thing_n not_o weak_o but_o with_o power_n and_o life_n so_o if_o we_o find_v corruption_n so_o strong_a that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o overmaster_v they_o there_o be_v a_o unction_n from_o this_o holy_a one_o able_a to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o they_o entreat_v god_n therefore_o to_o power_n it_o down_o upon_o thy_o soul_n so_o do_v you_o want_v power_n and_o life_n in_o god_n ordinance_n why_o in_o any_o need_n look_v up_o to_o he_o use_v 5_o here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o much_o consolation_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v such_o a_o mercy_n such_o a_o blessing_n as_o this_o upon_o we_o how_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v please_v to_o anoint_v we_o with_o the_o same_o ointment_n wherewith_o himself_o be_v anoint_a it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o much_o consolation_n christian_n be_v often_o call_v to_o great_a employment_n which_o if_o they_o look_v on_o themselves_o they_o see_v themselves_o altogether_o unfit_a for_o such_o as_o moses_n say_v send_v by_o who_o thou_o will_v send_v but_o be_v not_o this_o unction_n able_a to_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n we_o know_v where_o to_o find_v supply_n and_o if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o more_o employment_n that_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v a_o unction_n which_o be_v able_a to_o fit_v we_o for_o every_o work_n and_o employment_n god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o use_v 6_o of_o exhortation_n to_o every_o christian_a not_o to_o rest_v content_v in_o a_o empty_a name_n of_o christianity_n â—â—ll_v you_o get_v this_o spiritual_a unction_n rest_v not_o in_o any_o know_a strength_n but_o what_o you_o receive_v by_o this_o spirit_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v find_v much_o want_n of_o help_n matth._n 25.1_o to_o 10._o the_o wife_n virgin_n have_v their_o oil_n continual_o ready_a and_o prepare_v whensoever_o christ_n come_v but_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n some_o oil_n they_o have_v some_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n but_o they_o be_v spend_v and_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o seek_v for_o oil_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v so_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o labour_v to_o find_v some_o oil_n drop_v into_o your_o soul_n that_o so_o in_o storm_n you_o may_v find_v the_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v they_o against_o seducement_n and_o the_o first_o mean_n be_v the_o unction_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o which_o be_v a_o comparison_n from_o the_o legal_a ointment_n this_o spirit_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o antidote_n against_o all_o antichrist_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o unction_n doct._n the_o little_a child_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ointment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n they_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o verse_n 27._o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o abide_a ointment_n and_o so_o sufficient_a that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v teach_v more_o or_o better_a thing_n than_o it_o will_v teach_v they_o for_o explication_n 1_o consider_v the_o subject_n you_o know_v all_o thing_n this_o universality_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o subject_n you_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n act_v 10.33_o this_o be_v the_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o convert_a heart_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o desire_n of_o god_n child_n to_o know_v this_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o against_o they_o 1_o sam._n 3.17_o eli_n know_v by_o samuel_n linger_a that_o he_o have_v some_o terrible_a message_n yet_o he_o will_v know_v it_o and_o urge_v he_o by_o a_o curse_n to_o declare_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o yet_o say_v he_o good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o a_o godly_a heart_n desire_v to_o know_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n especial_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o bitter_a it_o be_v contrary_a with_o a_o carnal_a heart_n few_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v all_o thing_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v against_o they_o and_o cross_v their_o lust_n they_o will_v not_o know_v it_o so_o mark_v 6.12_o in_o herod_n so_o isa_n 13.10_o they_o be_v man_n of_o that_o frame_n that_o will_v have_v the_o prophet_n speak_v please_a thing_n mal._n 2.11_o 2_o as_o in_o their_o desire_n so_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o know_v it_o so_o that_o if_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n at_o any_o time_n they_o have_v heart_n ready_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o apprehend_v it_o better_o joh._n 10.4_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o false_a doctrine_n so_o the_o noble_a berean_o be_v more_o noble_a because_o they_o receive_v the_o truth_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o fear_n act_n 17.11_o 12._o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n so_o
accompany_v of_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o god_n accompany_v any_o of_o their_o writing_n with_o miracle_n their_o writing_n lay_v upon_o any_o disease_n heal_v none_o but_o their_o presence_n heal_v many_o and_o do_v many_o wonder_n heb._n 2.2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 5.22_o tongue_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o therefore_o we_o never_o read_v in_o any_o history_n that_o their_o writing_n do_v work_v any_o miracle_n and_o so_o he_o never_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v convert_v obj._n what_o then_o be_v their_o writing_n in_o vain_a see_v they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o convince_v a._n no_o there_o be_v singular_a use_n of_o their_o write_n 1_o sometime_o to_o put_v man_n in_o remembrance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v rom._n 15.14_o 2_o pet._n 1.15_o 2_o that_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 13.1_o phil._n 3.1_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a 3_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o they_o know_v but_o be_v slack_a in_o perform_v thereof_o sometime_o in_o liberality_n slack_a sometime_o in_o dispence_v of_o the_o ordinance_n 2_o pet._n 2.13_o 1_o john_n 1.4_o 2_o john_n 8._o revel_v 2.4_o 5._o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o their_o first_o love_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a doctrine_n 4_o to_o inform_v they_o in_o some_o particular_a truth_n which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o nigh_o that_o they_o neglect_v their_o particular_a call_v 2_o thes_n 2._o so_o some_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o he_o tell_v timothy_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o so_o he_o inform_v the_o corinthian_n how_o husband_n ought_v to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o wife_n in_o case_n of_o desertion_n or_o present_a persecution_n use_v 1._o it_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o little_a good_a which_o have_v be_v do_v among_o the_o papist_n by_o any_o write_n that_o have_v be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v be_v mean_n of_o much_o good_a to_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n but_o among_o million_o of_o papist_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v whether_o any_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n after_o such_o evidet_fw-la demonstration_n and_o conviction_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o write_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o such_o as_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o else_o why_o do_v not_o saint_n john_n write_v to_o cerinthus_n or_o other_o heretic_n in_o that_o time_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o i_o write_v to_o you_o because_o you_o know_v the_o truth_n have_v he_o write_v to_o cerinthus_n or_o menander_n his_o labour_n will_v have_v be_v lose_v not_o but_o that_o it_o have_v do_v much_o good_a not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n but_o those_o that_o have_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n it_o have_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o like_v the_o truth_n better_o and_o some_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o other_o write_n but_o never_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n god_n have_v many_o time_n bless_v sudden_a speech_n to_o convert_v some_o that_o have_v come_v to_o hear_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o have_v never_o be_v so_o effectual_a to_o they_o that_o have_v only_o read_v it_o in_o writing_n for_o god_n never_o sanctify_v the_o apostle_n write_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a gentile_n obj._n why_o then_o do_v not_o our_o divine_n spare_v their_o labour_n in_o writing_n a._n though_o they_o do_v not_o prosper_v to_o conversion_n yet_o to_o establishment_n of_o many_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o truth_n use_v 2._o you_o may_v hence_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o such_o as_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n diligent_o it_o may_v be_v once_o or_o more_o every_o day_n yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n few_o or_o none_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o such_o people_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v lead_v into_o popery_n or_o heresy_n no_o wonder_n for_o god_n never_o bless_v the_o apostle_n write_n while_o they_o be_v live_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o unbeliever_n therefore_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v to_o every_o congregation_n or_o else_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pleace_v will_v sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a assertion_n of_o those_o that_o say_v read_v and_o preach_v be_v of_o like_a efficacy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a have_v the_o apostle_n write_n be_v as_o effectual_a to_o conversion_n as_o their_o presence_n in_o preach_v they_o will_v have_v write_v most_o to_o such_o church_n as_o be_v most_o remote_a 2_o chron._n 15.3_o a_o long_a time_n they_o be_v without_o a_o god_n and_o without_o a_o teach_v priest_n imply_v they_o that_o be_v without_o a_o teach_v priest_n be_v without_o god_n 1_o king_n 13.33_o the_o reason_n because_o he_o set_v up_o base_a fellow_n that_o want_v both_o learning_n and_o grace_n and_o so_o only_o read_v but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o teach_v priest_n and_o therefore_o live_v without_o god_n obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o can_v be_v more_o say_v of_o pagan_n 2_o and_o what_o then_o will_v you_o judge_v that_o all_o such_o as_o live_v under_o dumb_a minister_n be_v cast_v away_n a._n whether_o do_v you_o think_v it_o great_a charity_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o a_o teach_v minister_n or_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o without_o a_o teach_v minister_n they_o live_v without_o god_n and_o without_o the_o law_n we_o know_v that_o many_o that_o live_v in_o such_o place_n go_v abroad_o and_o light_n on_o good_a sermon_n and_o to_o christ_n be_v find_v where_o he_o be_v not_o seek_v and_o then_o they_o either_o remove_v themselves_o or_o go_v many_o mile_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n abroad_o and_o god_n often_o bless_v private_a conference_n and_o help_n to_o do_v much_o good_a neh._n 8.12_o but_o man_n that_o go_v home_o from_o bare_a read_n their_o heart_n go_v home_o as_o dead_a as_o their_o minister_n be_v dumb_a so_o that_o you_o shall_v find_v many_o people_n as_o ignorant_a as_o pagan_n and_o turk_n v_o 3_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o direction_n to_o such_o as_o god_n have_v give_v a_o gift_n of_o write_v unto_o to_o know_v where_o their_o write_n may_v be_v of_o most_o use_n if_o you_o write_v to_o some_o think_v to_o convert_v they_o it_o will_v be_v labour_n in_o vain_a but_o to_o write_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v of_o much_o use_n to_o inform_v they_o to_o reprove_v they_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o so_o you_o may_v write_v with_o comfort_n to_o they_o use_v 4._o may_v serve_v to_o encourage_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v frequent_a in_o read_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v the_o apostle_n write_v if_o other_o read_v not_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v read_v put_v more_o fuel_n to_o fire_n and_o it_o grow_v hot_a so_o let_v people_n read_v after_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a therefore_o we_o see_v the_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o deny_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o not_o to_o forbear_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o you_o do_v know_v the_o truth_n deut._n 17.19_o if_o king_n may_v not_o be_v excuse_v much_o less_o private_a man_n doct._n 2._o such_o as_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o anoyntment_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o know_v the_o truth_n you_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o i_o write_v to_o you_o not_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o 1_o tim._n 4.3_o where_o he_o put_v believer_n and_o knower_n together_o now_o believer_n be_v anoint_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n john_n 8.31_o 32._o so_o much_o sincerity_n of_o truth_n so_o much_o discipleship_n the_o strong_a faith_n the_o strong_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o weak_a our_o faith_n the_o weak_a our_o knowledge_n for_o explication_n q._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o truth_n a._n the_o truth_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o
he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v but_o he_o be_v not_o principal_o mean_v here_o john_n 15.6_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o know_v christ_n that_o have_v receive_v this_o unction_n john_n 6.69_o but_o here_o by_o the_o truth_n be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes_n 4.21_o which_o be_v call_v the_o truth_n in_o jesus_n that_o truth_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o find_v christ_n to_o prize_n christ_n and_o you_o know_v it_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n in_o a_o crucify_a manner_n you_o know_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n which_o raise_v you_o from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n col._n 1.5_o gal._n 2.4_o 5._o so_o then_o you_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n you_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o christ_n the_o mean_n to_o find_v he_o yea_o you_o know_v he_o in_o a_o crucify_a manner_n in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n a._n three_o thing_n make_v up_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o 2_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o consent_v to_o it_o 3_o because_o a_o man_n may_v consent_v to_o it_o either_o as_o probable_a or_o as_o certain_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o a_o consent_n to_o it_o and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o probable_a thing_n but_o as_o a_o undoubted_a certain_a truth_n judicium_fw-la contingentis_fw-la axiomatis_fw-la est_fw-la opinio_fw-la necessarii_fw-la scientia_fw-la if_o it_o be_v from_o the_o cause_n than_o it_o be_v scientia_fw-la if_o by_o the_o effect_n cognitio_fw-la and_o thus_o these_o babe_n know_v the_o truth_n you_o understand_v it_o you_o consent_v to_o it_o you_o yield_v to_o it_o as_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o that_o all_o those_o concur_v to_o knowledge_n we_o may_v see_v by_o scripture_n 1_o for_o understanding_n see_v luke_n 24.45_o 2_o they_o approve_v and_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o john_n 10.4_o 5_o 27._o 3_o they_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v it_o clear_o and_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a undoubted_a truth_n so_o john_n 6.69_o we_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n as_o betwixt_o hear_v and_o see_v if_o i_o hear_v a_o thing_n from_o a_o undoubted_a testimony_n i_o believe_v it_o but_o when_o i_o see_v it_o myself_o i_o know_v it_o more_o evident_o stephen_n believe_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n but_o when_o he_o see_v it_o he_o know_v it_o certain_o so_o that_o these_o babe_n by_o some_o sight_n and_o experience_n know_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o believe_v heb._n 11.2_o this_o knowledge_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o perfect_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n isa_n 11.2_o what_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n understand_a apprehend_v it_o wisdom_n judge_v of_o it_o and_o discern_v of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o knowledge_n see_v that_o they_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a and_o then_o he_o believe_v it_o john_n 6.69_o we_o know_v and_o be_v sure_a for_o none_o can_v know_v a_o thing_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o q._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o unction_n babe_n come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n reas_n 1._o because_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o eyesalve_n to_o make_v they_o understand_v by_o nature_n we_o be_v flow_v and_o dull_a of_o understanding_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v drop_v in_o some_o of_o this_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n we_o strong_o see_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o those_o which_o be_v dull_a to_o understand_v before_o 2_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o they_o wisdom_n whereby_o they_o embrace_v and_o approve_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o therefore_o have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o 3_o he_o give_v they_o experience_n that_o their_o heart_n do_v as_o plain_o feel_v as_o their_o understanding_n know_v nay_o these_o babe_n they_o fetch_v their_o understanding_n from_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o put_v they_o to_o reach_v after_o christ_n and_o look_v at_o he_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o a_o thousand_o and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o find_v true_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n by_o put_v into_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n 1_o pet._n 3.8_o so_o that_o they_o know_v it_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o experience_n and_o so_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n you_o may_v have_v man_n by_o hear_v and_o study_n come_v to_o know_v very_o large_o of_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n the_o doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o divinity_n nay_o they_o may_v come_v to_o approve_v of_o they_o and_o may_v convince_v a_o adversary_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o a_o understanding_n of_o they_o a_o man_n that_o want_v this_o unction_n may_v say_v he_o understand_v these_o and_o believe_v they_o but_o he_o can_v say_v he_o know_v they_o by_o any_o sensible_a work_n of_o god_n on_o his_o own_o soul_n use_v 1_o may_v exhort_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o intend_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o conscionable_a care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o a_o privilege_n of_o scholar_n but_o even_o of_o very_a babe_n if_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o unction_n therefore_o let_v none_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o if_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v it_o in_o babe_n it_o may_v shame_v elder_a people_n if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n therefore_o labour_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o you_o shall_v either_o find_v comfort_n in_o god_n ordinance_n here_o or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n isa_n 27.11_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n these_o people_n have_v no_o understanding_n therefore_o their_o maker_n will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n that_o be_v no_o gnace_n in_o christ_n they_o shall_v neither_o find_v mercy_n nor_o favour_n and_o mark_v how_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n he_o that_o make_v we_o will_v sure_o save_v we_o no_o if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a he_o that_o make_v you_o will_v not_o save_v you_o therefote_v if_o you_o will_v ever_o get_v any_o good_a to_o your_o soul_n above_o all_o get_n get_v understanding_n for_o without_o it_o look_v for_o no_o mercy_n and_o above_o all_o understanding_n get_v this_o wisdom_n which_o be_v infuse_v by_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o parent_n and_o master_n as_o you_o desire_v to_o get_v favour_n of_o god_n for_o your_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v careful_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o such_o as_o have_v get_v knowledge_n labour_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o this_o spiritual_a knowledge_n col._n 2.2_o 3._o three_o thing_n do_v paul_n conflict_n for_o 1_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v nothing_o more_o useful_a for_o a_o christian_n than_o comfort_n but_o when_o christian_n have_v get_v comfort_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o christian_n to_o fit_v loose_a one_o from_o another_o and_o not_o to_o regard_v one_o another_o therefore_o 2_o his_o conflict_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n 3_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a conflict_n to_o the_o apostle_n with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o riches_n of_o full_a assurance_n and_o shall_v minister_n thus_o conflict_n for_o their_o people_n and_o shall_v not_o people_n themselves_o labour_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o be_v remiss_a and_o know_v some_o piece_n and_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o riches_n and_o fullness_n of_o understanding_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a conflict_n to_o a_o faithful_a minister_n to_o see_v people_n poor_a in_o knowledge_n to_o have_v only_o a_o few_o remnant_n and_o shred_n of_o knowledge_n some_o superficial_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n therefore_o let_v people_n labour_v for_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n which_o be_v proper_o true_a knowledge_n we_o see_v therefore_o how_o much_o parent_n and_o master_n be_v to_o blame_v that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v conflict_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o they_o have_v no_o care_n
at_o all_o to_o help_v they_o on_o you_o be_v merciless_a parent_n and_o master_n that_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o on_o to_o the_o riches_n of_o knowledge_n for_o without_o this_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o mercy_n nor_o favour_n from_o god_n use_v 2_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o trial_n of_o our_o knowledge_n whether_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o if_o you_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n than_o you_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o this_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o knowledge_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v from_o god_n isa_n 54.4_o the_o mean_n of_o get_v it_o be_v to_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o word_n private_a conference_n may_v bring_v on_o man_n to_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n nay_o where_o other_o mean_n fail_v it_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n joh._n 4.42_o when_o we_o come_v to_o public_a ordinance_n we_o arise_v to_o high_a and_o full_a understanding_n and_o riches_n of_o full_a assurance_n they_o perceive_v christ_n so_o speak_v to_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o now_o by_o experience_n first_o therefore_o listen_v to_o private_a christian_n but_o frequent_a the_o ordinance_n whereby_o you_o shall_v grow_v up_o to_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n the_o second_o mean_n be_v frequency_n in_o prayer_n prov._n 2.13_o 14._o three_o obedience_n be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v knowledge_n if_o any_o man_n do_v my_o father_n will_v he_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n if_o you_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o come_v to_o the_o word_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v what_o you_o hear_v and_o resolve_v that_o what_o the_o lord_n speak_v you_o will_v hear_v and_o do_v it_o and_o not_o only_o such_o resolution_n as_o be_v extort_a by_o some_o thunder-shaking_n as_o the_o jew_n exod._n 20._o but_o when_o you_o have_v a_o settle_a resolution_n to_o obey_v what_o you_o know_v to_o be_v god_n will_n god_n will_v increase_v your_o knowledge_n 2_o this_o knowledge_n differ_v from_o other_o knowledge_n in_o the_o effect_n for_o this_o knowledge_n humble_v man_n prov._n 30.2_o 3._o and_o this_o knowledge_n work_v faith_n psal_n 10.9_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v trust_v in_o thou_o and_o obedience_n col._n 1.5_o 6._o that_o knowledge_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o obedience_n be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n none_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n bring_v forth_o sincere_a obedience_n 1_o john_n 2.21_o because_o you_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n these_o word_n afford_v we_o three_o doctrine_n 1_o that_o every_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v a_o lie_n for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v 2_o that_o no_o lie_n that_o be_v no_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v flow_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o spiritual_a unction_n and_o do_v know_v the_o truth_n they_o also_o know_v that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o first_o doct._n every_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v a_o lye_n q._n what_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o doctrine_n for_o that_o be_v the_o lie_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v a._n three_o thing_n make_v up_o a_o lye_n 1_o that_o the_o proposition_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o 2_o that_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o notion_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n 3_o that_o we_o speak_v it_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v all_o these_o be_v find_v in_o every_o antichristian_a doctrine_n 1_o these_o enunciation_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v a_o lie_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v they_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n 2_o these_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o deliver_v they_o and_o this_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n tit._n 3.10_o 11_o a_o heretic_n be_v one_o that_o be_v subvert_v in_o his_o error_n and_o be_v condemn_v of_o he_o self_fw-fr heresy_n therefore_o be_v all_o subversion_n by_o error_n and_o maintain_v of_o the_o same_o with_o obstinacy_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o erroneous_a man_n but_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n till_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o himself_o that_o be_v speak_v contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n which_o may_v appear_v when_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o his_o error_n he_o will_v contradict_v himself_o as_o when_o he_o be_v convince_v he_o fall_v to_o wrangling_n or_o blaspheme_v these_o be_v sign_n of_o such_o as_o speak_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n 3_o they_o deliver_v they_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v ephes_n 4.14_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v they_o plot_v how_o to_o deceive_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o heresy_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v cheat_v every_o way_n or_o they_o be_v as_o cogger_n of_o die_n so_o that_o their_o trade_n be_v but_o to_o deceive_v and_o cheat_v man_n so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a lie_v in_o every_o antichristian_a doctrine_n 1_o it_o be_v material_o a_o lie_n the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o lie_v formal_o they_o speak_v against_o their_o judgement_n 3_o it_o be_v efficient_o a_o lie_n they_o breed_v lie_v in_o other_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o q_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o every_o antichristian_a teacher_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o his_o doctrine_n a_o lie_n a_o because_o it_o spring_v from_o a_o lie_a spirit_n not_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o lie_n so_o the_o devil_n describe_v himself_o when_o he_o seduce_v false_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 22.22_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o effectual_a way_n to_o seduce_v king_n than_o by_o false_a teacher_n act_v by_o the_o lie_a spirit_n i_o will_v put_v error_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o obstinate_a in_o it_o and_o unanimous_a in_o it_o so_o that_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n shall_v easy_o out-bear_a one_o micaiah_n the_o like_a do_v the_o devil_n in_o all_o false_a teacher_n he_o come_v and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o they_o with_o such_o seemliness_n and_o show_v of_o truth_n that_o it_o deceive_v they_o they_o take_v it_o for_o truth_n 2_o thes_n 2.6_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o deceitfulness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o many_o false_a lie_a wonder_n whereby_o they_o shall_v seduce_v many_o rea._n 2._o from_o the_o corrupt_a end_n that_o these_o false_a teacher_n do_v evident_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n act_v 20.30_o some_o do_v it_o in_o ambition_n to_o draw_v disciple_n to_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o christ_n such_o be_v simon_n magus_n that_o give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o suffer_v and_o so_o draw_v many_o after_o he_o after_o he_o menander_n 2_o some_o aim_v to_o fill_v their_o belly_n and_o to_o get_v gain_n and_o pleasure_n from_o their_o follower_n rom._n 16._o who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n so_o that_o they_o serve_v not_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o for_o that_o end_n with_o fair_a flatter_a speech_n they_o beguile_v for_o filthy_a lucre_n tit._n 1.11_o 12._o so_o that_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n they_o aim_v at_o ambition_n sensuality_n and_o filthy_a gain_n be_v the_o end_v they_o aim_v at_o and_o if_o their_o end_n be_v so_o corrupt_a their_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v corrupt_a and_o a_o lie_n reas_n 3_o from_o the_o sport_n and_o jest_n they_o make_v at_o delude_a people_n one_o will_v think_v there_o shall_v none_o be_v so_o desperate_o wicked_a to_o come_v into_o congregation_n and_o obtrude_v false_a doctrine_n and_o delude_v man_n and_o then_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 2.13_o it_o sport_v they_o to_o see_v how_o handsome_o they_o circumvent_v such_o a_o man_n at_o such_o a_o conference_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o sport_n to_o they_o to_o see_v how_o at_o feast_n and_o meeting_n they_o can_v carry_v the_o whole_a table_n before_o they_o gal._n 6.12_o 13._o what_o be_v their_o end_n they_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o triumph_n and_o they_o themselves_o regard_v not_o many_o thing_n that_o they_o obtrude_v on_o other_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o it_o themselves_o they_o know_v they_o be_v empty_a thing_n so_o that_o this_o be_v manifest_o a_o lie_n use_v 1_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o popery_n and_o stir_v up_o in_o ourselves_o a_o holy_a indignation_n against_o it_o you_o see_v that_o popery_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o have_v delude_v many_o
mahivell_n do_v clear_o discern_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v but_o mere_a juggle_n to_o fill_v the_o pope_n coffer_n and_o keep_v his_o kiching_a warm_a by_o purgatory_n and_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v none_o trust_v they_o but_o indeed_o this_o be_v his_o wickedness_n though_o he_o discern_v this_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o their_o religion_n it_o lead_v simple_a man_n to_o superstition_n and_o understand_a man_n to_o atheism_n and_o if_o popery_n be_v but_o cheat_v and_o juggle_a and_o lie_v it_o must_v kindle_v in_o we_o a_o inward_a loathe_n of_o that_o religion_n bellarmin_n do_v direct_o bring_v that_o for_o his_o defence_n which_o be_v palpable_a and_o ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la write_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o every_o antichristian_a doctrine_n si_fw-la a_o lie_n not_o only_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o against_o their_o own_o judgement_n to_o deceive_v psal_n 119.128_o let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n to_o look_v at_o every_o law_n of_o god_n as_o just_a nnd_v to_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n nothing_o so_o odious_a to_o man_n as_o to_o be_v cheat_v man_n take_v it_o most_o indign_o to_o be_v make_v a_o fool_n of_o why_o true_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o antichristian_a doctor_n to_o cheat_v and_o beguile_v man_n use_v 2_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o how_o prone_a our_o nature_n be_v to_o receive_v such_o false_a doctrine_n psal_n 58.3_o rom._n 3.4_o every_o man_n judgement_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v up_o that_o opinion_n which_o suit_v with_o his_o understanding_n now_o because_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o lie_n and_o error_n therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o and_o watch_v more_o exact_o heresy_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o carnal_a heart_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v it_o up_o see_v by_o nature_n the_o truth_n seem_v harsh_a to_o we_o use_v 3_o it_o must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o your_o spirit_n loath_a falsehood_n the_o more_o be_v you_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n do_v they_o make_v a_o sport_n to_o juggle_v and_o deceive_v do_v you_o see_v they_o aim_v at_o corrupt_a end_n do_v they_o speak_v by_o a_o lie_a spirit_n if_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o heap_n of_o lie_n then_o as_o we_o be_v to_o detest_v that_o so_o we_o be_v to_o love_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o antichristian_a they_o aim_v to_o bring_v on_o disciple_n to_o christ_n they_o look_v not_o at_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o gain_v but_o to_o edify_v and_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o pure_a so_o peaceable_a so_o self-denying_a so_o free_a from_o cheat_v and_o juggle_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v more_o enamour_v on_o it_o embrace_v it_o study_v it_o more_o practice_n it_o more_o use_v 4_o if_o every_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v a_o lie_n than_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o it_o be_v liar_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o lie_a doctrine_n they_o hold_v those_o that_o be_v the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o their_o church_n be_v liar_n and_o take_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o bulk_n of_o lie_n a_o company_n of_o liar_n deceive_v the_o world_n and_o sport_v themselves_o in_o their_o deceive_n doct._n no_o lie_n that_o be_v no_o heretical_a antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o false_a thing_n we_o may_v sometime_o conclude_v falsehood_n and_o sometime_o truth_n but_o out_o of_o a_o true_a principle_n you_o can_v never_o gather_v falsehood_n so_o st._n john_n here_o out_o of_o the_o truth_n you_o can_v conclude_v any_o lie_n any_o false_a doctrine_n so_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n for_o explication_n a_o doctrine_n may_v be_v sid_n to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o not_o of_o it_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o john_n 8.37_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o truth_n 1_o john_n 3.19_o so_o to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v it_o it_o not_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o breed_v of_o the_o truth_n 1_o because_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n 2_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o from_o a_o lie_a spirit_n 3_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n not_o from_o the_o very_a moral_a civil_a truth_n they_o neither_o spring_n from_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o from_o the_o spirit_n nor_o from_o the_o moral_a truth_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n a_o man_n may_v speak_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o speak_v from_o a_o honest_a heart_n but_o a_o heretic_n speak_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n tit._n 3.10_o 11._o so_o that_o these_o man_n error_n be_v not_o from_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n but_o mere_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o falsehood_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v it_o keep_v not_o correspondency_n or_o fellowship_n with_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o no_o antichristian_a doctrine_n but_o it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o murder_n and_o such_o a_o spirit_n be_v the_o devil_n spirit_n john_n 8.48_o satan_n intendment_n be_v to_o lie_v and_o deceive_v and_o murder_v man_n soul_n and_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o enmity_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n now_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v not_o only_a heretic_n but_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o they_o strive_v to_o root_v out_o one_o another_o amos_n 7.10_o 11._o which_o show_v what_o little_a fellowship_n falsehood_n have_v with_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15._o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v christ_n to_o live_v and_o so_o they_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n because_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n use_v 1_o may_v exhort_v all_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o lie_v if_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n then_o if_o you_o speak_v falsehood_n or_o lie_n you_o walk_v not_o like_o yourselves_o such_o word_n come_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o from_o the_o lie_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o wickedness_n and_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o what_o have_v the_o child_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o do_v with_o falsehood_n with_o false_a word_n and_o false_a deal_n and_o especial_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n but_o lie_v therefore_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o falsehood_n the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o separation_n to_o draw_v you_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n use_v 2_o if_o no_o heresy_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n then_o certain_o it_o will_v never_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n no_o stream_n rise_v high_a than_o the_o spring_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v if_o such_o doctrine_n come_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n it_o will_v never_o rise_v so_o high_a as_o the_o truth_n never_o look_v for_o true_a deal_n from_o a_o heretic_n that_o lie_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n never_o believe_v any_o doctrine_n of_o they_o for_o they_o aim_v at_o subvert_v if_o they_o deal_v not_o true_o with_o god_n they_o will_v not_o deal_v true_o with_o man_n it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n fides_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la servanda_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la why_o because_o they_o be_v heretic_n but_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o be_v heretic_n that_o swear_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o show_v such_o false_a deal_n therefore_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o true_a honest_a deal_n with_o antichristian_a state_n in_o any_o negotiation_n use_v 3_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o there_o be_v no_o safe_a reconciliation_n with_o these_o doctrine_n nay_o no_o safe_a toleration_n for_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n how_o can_v you_o reconcile_v night_n and_o day_n light_a and_o darkness_n there_o be_v as_o wide_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o truth_n and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o safe_a toleration_n of_o they_o but_o one_o of_o they_o will_v be_v root_a
out_o the_o other_o either_o lie_v or_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v banish_v use_v 4._o it_o may_v refute_v a_o error_n of_o some_o that_o say_v as_o anabaptism_n spring_v from_o luther_n and_o libertinism_n from_o calvin_n so_o separation_n from_o puritanism_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o these_o can_v not_o spring_v from_o any_o truth_n of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o puritanism_n doct._n such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o know_v no_o error_n no_o false_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o know_v it_o not_o only_o think_v so_o but_o know_v it_o and_o they_o know_v it_o 1_o from_o the_o contrariety_n that_o they_o see_v betwixt_o that_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o doctrine_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v humble_a 2_o pet._n 2.18_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o false_a doctor_n be_v ambitious_a they_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n this_o suit_n not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o look_v at_o their_o own_o end_n at_o their_o belly_n at_o their_o gain_n 2_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o experience_n a_o true_a christian_a know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o experience_n he_o have_v find_v if_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o free_a will_n his_o own_o heart_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o himself_o he_o find_v that_o he_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o natural_a estate_n so_o that_o a_o christian_a heart_n know_v this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n let_v another_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n you_o can_v persuade_v a_o christian_a to_o that_o for_o he_o knwow_v his_o best_a righteousness_n be_v defile_v isa_n 64.6_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v he_o be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v merit_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o work_n yea_o supererrogation_n no_o christian_a but_o he_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o that_o he_o deserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o best_a performance_n he_o know_v he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n or_o god_n law_n but_o only_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o he_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o poor_a soul_n and_o bid_v he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n he_o know_v it_o will_v not_o quiet_a his_o soul_n tell_v a_o christian_n that_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n and_o scourge_v himself_o will_v satisfy_v for_o his_o soul_n he_o know_v that_o be_v false_a tell_v a_o christian_n he_o may_v fall_v away_o final_o he_o know_v that_o be_v a_o lie_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 1_o thes_n 5.24_o 3._o they_o know_v the_o truth_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o a_o messenger_n of_o truth_n 4_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o peace_n and_o grace_n they_o find_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a no_o antichristian_a doctrine_n ever_o bring_v peace_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n where_o no_o peace_n be_v where_o you_o can_v find_v peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o religion_n have_v no_o save_v truth_n in_o it_o if_o they_o find_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o peace_n they_o know_v it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n 2_o another_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v it_o bring_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n to_o come_v to_o god_n from_o satan_n from_o his_o lust_n from_o the_o world_n john_n 8.32_o therefore_o if_o religion_n do_v not_o make_v we_o free_a to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o free_a from_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o lust_n sure_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 2.19_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o false_a teacher_n that_o they_o promise_v liberty_n themselves_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n use_v 1_o may_v serve_v to_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o be_v at_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o their_o religion_n they_o know_v not_o which_o religion_n to_o take_v they_o say_v they_o find_v reason_n on_o both_o side_n so_o probable_a and_o there_o be_v some_o on_o both_o side_n so_o corrupt_a that_o they_o know_v not_o which_o to_o take_v why_o if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o these_o little_a child_n which_o have_v receive_v this_o unction_n but_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n use_v 2_o for_o you_o that_o have_v take_v up_o your_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o do_v you_o know_v your_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o lie_n why_o they_o hope_v it_o be_v true_a because_o the_o king_n and_o state_n follow_v it_o but_o do_v you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o do_v you_o know_v every_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o lie_n if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o do_v not_o know_v what_o you_o shall_v psal_n 119.30_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o state_n have_v choose_v it_o or_o orher_n have_v choose_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v follow_v it_o too_o no_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v it_o let_v other_o choose_v what_o they_o will_v let_v every_o christian_a know_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o 〈…〉_o use_v 3._o it_o may_v teach_v all_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o will_v discover_v all_o falsehood_n as_o suppose_v you_o shall_v have_v some_o come_v to_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o you_o frequent_v the_o ordinance_n and_o perform_v good_a duty_n only_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v you_o but_o let_v a_o christian_a examine_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o lie_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o that_o experience_n i_o find_v for_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v continual_o so_o if_o one_o come_v and_o tell_v you_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n your_o own_o spirit_n tell_v you_o you_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o child_n of_o his_o daily_a milk_n therefore_o let_v christian_n learn_v to_o discern_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n 1_o john_n 2.22_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 10_o 21_o 22._o propound_v some_o mean_n to_o help_v they_o against_o false_a teacher_n 1_o by_o something_o in_o themselves_o that_o unction_n in_o they_o 2_o by_o the_o grossness_n and_o falseness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v call_v a_o lie_n and_o the_o teacher_n liar_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n if_o they_o be_v not_o these_o false_a teacher_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v 1_o describe_v by_o a_o adjunct_n of_o lie_v and_o that_o so_o gross_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o liar_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o worid_a it_o be_v as_o gross_a a_o lie_n as_o any_o so_o that_o these_o liar_n may_v stand_v in_o comparison_n with_o any_o 2_o their_o lie_n be_v set_v out_o by_o their_o doctrine_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 3_o he_o express_v it_o by_o their_o name_n and_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o if_o they_o deny_v the_o son_n deny_v they_o then_o the_o father_n doct._n antichrist_n teacher_n be_v as_o gross_a liar_n as_o who_o be_v the_o worst_a who_o be_v a_o liar_n if_o not_o these_o let_v none_o be_v account_v liar_n if_o not_o they_o they_o be_v as_o great_a liar_n as_o any_o equal_a to_o the_o worst_a these_o word_n come_v home_o and_o no_o wonder_n christ_n call_v james_n and_o john_n son_n of_o thunder_n for_o they_o speak_v plain_o and_o bold_o two_o thing_n make_v a_o man_n a_o gross_a liar_n equal_a to_o the_o worst_a 1_o the_o perniciousnesse_n of_o his_o lye_n 2_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o 1_o the_o perniciousnesse_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a lie_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o government_n of_o a_o house_n or_o family_n or_o good_a of_o other_o but_o no_o lie_n so_o pernicious_a as_o popish_a lie_n none_o do_v so_o much_o harm_n as_o the_o lie_v of_o antichristian_a teacher_n they_o lie_v not_o only_o against_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o also_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o 1_o pet._n 3.2_o 3._o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n such_o doctrine_n that_o if_o man_n live_v and_o die_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o many_o
of_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o thus_o antichrist_n deny_v his_o prophetical_a office_n for_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v first_o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n second_o in_o intercession_n for_o the_o application_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n evacuate_v his_o priestly_a office_n first_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n 1_o by_o add_v other_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o they_o make_v his_o not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o they_o add_v two_o sacrifice_n first_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o merit_n and_o they_o say_v they_o merit_v first_o by_o work_n do_v as_o build_v of_o church_n monastery_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o say_v satisfy_v for_o man_n sin_n and_o second_o they_o merit_v by_o suffering_n as_o pilgrimage_n and_o purgatory_n and_o so_o by_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n 2_o they_o evacuate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o evacuate_v the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n 1_o by_o make_v it_o not_o plentiful_a whereas_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o plenteous_a redemption_n both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o say_v he_o redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a pain_n but_o not_o from_o temporal_a from_o purgatory_n 2_o by_o make_v it_o not_o gracious_a for_o they_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o not_o invincible_o but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n 3_o by_o apply_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o work_n 4_o they_o say_v a_o man_n can_v know_v his_o redemption_n by_o christ_n sure_o and_o certain_o but_o probable_o 5_o this_o grace_n they_o dispense_v not_o spiritual_o but_o elemental_o by_o impose_v it_o on_o sacrament_n so_o that_o without_o sacrament_n no_o grace_n and_o some_o grace_n be_v give_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 3_o they_o evacuate_v his_o sacrifice_n by_o make_v it_o not_o eternal_a so_o that_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o certain_o eternal_a but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v wash_v in_o christ_n blood_n may_v final_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v a_o reprobate_n 4_o in_o make_v it_o not_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o some_o as_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 2_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n 2_o they_o evacuate_v his_o priestly_a office_n by_o discourage_a people_n from_o come_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o approach_v to_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o some_o saint_n they_o will_v have_v we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o some_o saint_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o sole_a mediation_n of_o christ_n 3_o for_o his_o kingly_a office_n they_o deny_v it_o partly_o by_o deny_v his_o head-ship_n they_o deny_v his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n they_o will_v not_o make_v the_o election_n to_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n 2_o by_o set_v up_o another_o head_n in_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n which_o god_n never_o appoint_v as_o he_o that_o set_v up_o another_o king_n without_o his_o consent_n do_v as_o good_a as_o deny_v the_o other_o king_n so_o here_o be_v as_o much_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n in_o set_v up_o a_o new_a head_n as_o in_o cut_v off_o the_o true_a head_n to_o set_v up_o one_o that_o may_v rule_v all_o nation_n have_v the_o decide_n of_o all_o cause_n etc._n etc._n 3_o they_o deny_v his_o kingly_a office_n in_o his_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n by_o make_v it_o not_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o sovereignty_n or_o prerogative_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n but_o on_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n 4_o they_o deny_v his_o kingly_a office_n by_o deface_v his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v his_o body_n his_o church_n they_o deface_v his_o church_n his_o body_n and_o transform_v it_o not_o into_o a_o christian_n state_n but_o antichristian_a and_o so_o make_v it_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o deny_v his_o kingly_a office_n they_o deface_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n whether_o militant_a or_o triumphant_a the_o church_n militant_a whether_o you_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o catholic_n body_n for_o that_o 1_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o most_o erroneus_fw-la notorious_a liver_n be_v true_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o see_v christ_n kingdom_n consist_v of_o spiritual_a people_n they_o be_v but_o ill_a humour_n 2_o they_o give_v false_a note_n of_o the_o church_n antiquity_n universality_n prosperity_n which_o may_v agree_v to_o some_o heathenish_a place_n 3_o they_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a and_o this_o they_o confine_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o if_o rome_n fall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n fall_v 2_o for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n either_o in_o a_o council_n 1_o they_o say_v a_o council_n be_v uncapable_a of_o error_n 2_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n 3_o that_o they_o may_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n or_o else_o in_o the_o several_a part_n 1_o for_o the_o head_n the_o pope_n they_o set_v two_o head_n on_o the_o body_n and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o monster_n for_o the_o middle_a member_n the_o priest_n 1_o they_o say_v they_o may_v not_o marry_v and_o so_o be_v unclean_a 2_o exempt_a they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o so_o be_v a_o inordinate_a generation_n 2_o their_o regular_a priest_n as_o monk_n and_o friar_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o abominable_a not_o plant_v by_o god_n and_o profess_v poverty_n and_o chastity_n which_o expose_v they_o to_o uncleanness_n for_o the_o low_a member_n the_o layman_n whether_o magistrate_n or_o private_a man_n 1_o for_o magistrate_n they_o make_v they_o not_o head_n no_o not_o in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n but_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o despose_v they_o 2_o for_o the_o people_n he_o can_v dispense_v with_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 3_o from_o both_o they_o withhold_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o know_a tongue_n and_o the_o cup._n for_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o purgatory_n they_o make_v a_o church_n god_n never_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o church_n triumphant_a they_o make_v the_o saint_n as_o so_o many_o idol_n in_o pray_v to_o they_o visit_v their_o relic_n make_v they_o partaker_n in_o christ_n mediation_n such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o this_o christ_n will_v loathe_v and_o any_o true_a christian_n dear_a so_o that_o we_o see_v though_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o manhood_n nor_o his_o godhead_n yet_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_a for_o they_o wash_v off_o all_o his_o unction_n use_v 1_o it_o may_v discover_v to_o we_o the_o depth_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n the_o doctor_n of_o their_o church_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a any_o shall_v be_v save_v out_o of_o their_o church_n but_o you_o must_v know_v you_o can_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o a_o antichristian_a doctrine_n but_o you_o turn_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n you_o take_v away_o his_o office_n make_v he_o no_o christ_n no_o saviour_n therefore_o let_v none_o say_v popery_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v reconcile_v they_o may_v as_o well_o combine_v light_a and_o darkness_n as_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n use_v 2._o it_o may_v be_v a_o use_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o darkness_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n the_o true_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o let_v we_o sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o walk_v as_o man_n that_o be_v redeem_v and_o teach_v of_o he_o learn_v we_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o pardon_n for_o teach_v for_o direction_n and_o guidance_n doct._n 3._o antichristian_a teacher_n deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o he_o have_v say_v they_o deny_v the_o christ_n but_o he_o go_v further_a and_o say_v they_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o son_n deny_v the_o father_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o that_o near_a relation_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o vers_n 23._o and_o so_o contrariwise_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v in_o saint_n john_n time_n for_o some_o make_v themselves_o the_o christ_n and_o some_o god_n the_o father_n as_o simon_n magus_n and_o menander_n make_v themselves_o the_o christ_n and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o fatherhood_n and_o the_o sonship_n some_o again_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n come_v down_o and_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o so_o often_o descend_v into_o cleave_a tongue_n so_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o several_a person_n but_o that_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n he_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o he_o deny_v the_o son_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n 1_o they_o say_v we_o be_v in_o a_o error_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o from_o god_n from_o the_o father_n and_o they_o will_v not_o
at_o first_o by_o christ_n and_o after_o by_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 1.2_o there_o be_v three_o grace_n especial_o whereby_o god_n word_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o have_v it_o rest_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o assent_n the_o devil_n himself_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n yet_o because_o he_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v neither_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n nor_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o more_o special_a grace_n whereby_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o we_o as_o david_n say_v i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n psal_n 119.11_o 1_o by_o faith_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n man_n than_o receive_v the_o word_n aright_o when_o they_o believe_v it_o and_o when_o they_o think_v it_o effectual_a to_o salvation_n able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n jam._n 1.21_o when_o we_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o life_n when_o we_o receive_v it_o as_o our_o stock_n and_o portion_n than_o it_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n let_v a_o man_n receive_v the_o word_n as_o true_a only_a and_o not_o as_o good_a it_o will_v not_o continue_v in_o he_o the_o devil_n receive_v it_o as_o true_a but_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o good_a but_o think_v it_o mischievous_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o get_v no_o good_a by_o it_o 2_o it_o dwell_v in_o our_o conscience_n by_o a_o holy_a awe_n and_o fear_n of_o this_o word_n unless_o the_o word_n awe_v we_o and_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o it_o psal_n 119.161_o the_o heart_n be_v take_v for_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v not_o of_o the_o word_n conscience_n although_o his_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o prince_n as_o when_o he_o cut_v off_o saul_n skirt_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o overawe_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hurt_v he_o this_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n over-awes_a that_o authority_n we_o may_v use_v to_o evil_a so_o job_n when_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v wrong_n yet_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n keep_v he_o from_o do_v any_o wrong_n job_n 31.13_o 14_o 15._o even_o to_o the_o least_o servant_n or_o maid_n he_o have_v jer._n 32.40_o 3_o obedience_n keep_v the_o word_n in_o our_o life_n and_o our_o life_n in_o the_o word_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n psal_n 119.32_o if_o a_o man_n take_v liberty_n to_o live_v sometime_o by_o the_o word_n sometime_o beside_o it_o he_o will_v break_v off_o from_o fellowship_n herod_n for_o a_o while_o keep_v a_o awe_n of_o john_n but_o in_o his_o life_n he_o will_v not_o exercise_v it_o therefore_o he_o shake_v off_o john_n and_o his_o word_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o lust_n so_o that_o the_o word_n abide_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n fear_n and_o obedience_n q._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n a._n 1._o it_o imply_v communion_n with_o they_o a_o man_n can_v continue_v in_o they_o without_o communion_n with_o they_o 2_o it_o imply_v perseverance_n in_o they_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o word_n abide_v in_o he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o son_n he_o have_v christ_n for_o his_o saviour_n his_o brother_n his_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n a_o all-sufficient_a god_n bless_v he_o with_o all_o blessing_n he_o shall_v persevere_v in_o this_o estate_n for_o ever_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o such_o continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n reas_n 1_o from_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n joh._n 17.20_o 21_o 22._o without_o which_o we_o neither_o can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o nor_o eternal_a life_n christ_n himself_o have_v pray_v for_o this_o and_o do_v and_o he_o be_v hear_v always_o joh._n 11.42_o therefore_o when_o he_o pray_v that_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o word_n may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o with_o the_o father_n they_o shall_v have_v union_n with_o they_o and_o glory_n everlasting_a and_o so_o vers_fw-la 24._o obj._n you_o will_v say_v christ_n intercession_n for_o himself_o be_v not_o sometime_o hear_v do_v not_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o a._n he_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v drink_v it_o but_o he_o pray_v conditional_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o father_n will_n therefore_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n because_o he_o fulfil_v god_n will_v hebr._n 5._o second_o he_o pray_v not_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v by_o it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v support_v by_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n so_o that_o he_o be_v save_v in_o death_n and_o from_o death_n therefore_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o our_o union_n with_o he_o and_o eternal_a glory_n we_o shall_v attain_v it_o reas_n 2_o from_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o find_v heavenly_a doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v call_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n joh._n 12.38_o it_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o 2_o corinth_n 10.4_o 5._o jam._n 1.21_o so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ministration_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v we_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o word_n breathe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o we_o and_o make_v we_o live_v spiritual_o here_o and_o glorious_o hereafter_o use_v 1_o may_v show_v we_o what_o a_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o persevere_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o appear_v from_o this_o strong_a exhortation_n one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o honesty_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o cleave_v and_o abide_v in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v as_o strong_a motive_n here_o as_o any_o can_v be_v he_o know_v the_o world_n may_v overreach_v we_o some_o come_v and_o tell_v we_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v lose_v our_o friend_n and_o good_n and_o may_v be_v our_o life_n and_o why_o then_o will_v you_o be_v singular_a now_o see_v that_o the_o world_n offer_v so_o large_o to_o withdraw_v we_o therefore_o he_o give_v a_o far_o large_a offer_n such_o a_o offer_n as_o all_o the_o world_n can_v give_v he_o out-bids_a the_o world_n and_o even_o promise_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v against_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o world_n he_o offer_v we_o such_o promise_n as_o may_v eternal_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n use_v 2_o exhort_v we_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o this_o doctrine_n while_o we_o may_v have_v it_o if_o we_o preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n why_o then_o if_o you_o will_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o eternal_a glory_n cleave_v to_o this_o word_n abide_v in_o it_o receive_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o fear_n and_o express_v it_o in_o obedience_n lord_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v from_o it_o prov._n 19.16_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n keep_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o his_o way_n whether_o he_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n or_o no_o he_o shall_v die_v what_o encouragement_n will_v it_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o pill_n if_o the_o physician_n shall_v say_v keep_v this_o and_o you_o keep_v your_o life_n cast_v it_o up_o and_o you_o die_v why_o true_o such_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n keep_v it_o and_o you_o keep_v your_o life_n but_o if_o you_o despise_v the_o commandment_n care_v not_o how_o you_o live_v you_o shall_v certain_o die_v this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o if_o we_o receive_v and_o keep_v this_o word_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o keep_v a_o long_a life_n but_o even_o a_o life_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v a_o promise_n god_n have_v give_v you_o even_o eternal_a life_n why_o this_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v give_v this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o countervail_v all_o other_o argument_n use_v 3_o of_o
brother_n heb._n 2.11_o 12._o 3._o you_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n john_n 14.16_o 17._o rom._n 8.14.26_o 27._o ezek._n 36.27_o whereas_o before_o you_o have_v but_o rough_a hew_a spirit_n god_n shed_v his_o own_o spirit_n abroad_o in_o we_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v high_a thought_n of_o a_o kingdom_n eternal_a life_n 4._o provision_n for_o a_o son_n here_o provision_n for_o a_o heir_n hereafter_o god_n provide_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a mean_n deut._n 8._o god_n nurture_n we_o wash_v we_o ethiopian_n and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v sit_v down_o as_o david_n do_v 2_o sam._n 7.18_o and_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o such_o mean_a man_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o to_o refute_v all_o good_a opinion_n that_o man_n have_v of_o themselves_o they_o know_v not_o that_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o they_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n pay_v for_o we_o they_o know_v not_o what_o a_o great_a mercy_n it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n our_o father_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o they_o never_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n it_o be_v 2._o to_o reprove_v a_o great_a unworthiness_n of_o god_n child_n and_o a_o shameful_a dishonour_n they_o put_v upon_o he_o when_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v he_o father_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n when_o they_o come_v in_o bad_a company_n they_o cover_v themselves_o with_o a_o veil_n of_o carnality_n what_o do_v we_o lose_v by_o calling_n god_n father_n do_v not_o god_n rather_o lose_v by_o call_v we_o child_n this_o peter_n sin_n cost_v he_o many_o a_o bitter_a tear_n matth._n 26.75_o 3._o this_o shall_v teach_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o heir_n strength_n and_o might_n we_o can_v never_o abound_v too_o much_o in_o love_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v our_o brethren_n let_v we_o enlarge_v the_o bowel_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o think_v we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o love_v they_o if_o the_o king_n favour_n any_o man_n every_o man_n will_v be_v look_v at_o he_o and_o ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o he_o 5._o this_o teach_v worldly_a man_n how_o much_o they_o wrong_v themselves_o to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o this_o manner_n of_o love_n when_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o other_o thing_n note_n god_n will_v have_v every_o child_n of_o he_o to_o behold_v his_o love_n in_o call_v we_o his_o child_n behold_v imply_v presence_n evidence_n eminency_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o object_n and_o in_o the_o act_n 1._o for_o the_o object_n 1._o what_o we_o behold_v be_v present_a we_o can_v behold_v what_o be_v absent_a 2._o it_o be_v evident_a and_o sensible_a none_o can_v behold_v a_o spirit_n or_o the_o wind_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o weight_n excellent_a and_o eminent_a john_n 1.29_o psal_n 133.1_o 2._o in_o the_o act_n behold_v imply_v 1._o a_o look_v with_o the_o eye_n 2._o to_o consider_v a_o thing_n 3._o to_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o it_o reas_n 1._o for_o his_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o god_n do_v more_o show_v his_o glory_n rom._n 9.23_o eph._n 2.4_o 5._o 2._o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o support_v our_o spirit_n against_o the_o discouragement_n we_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o world_n which_o know_v we_o not_o 3._o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o love_n god_n and_o strengthen_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v 2_o cor._n 5.14_o use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v man_n squint-lookings_a they_o do_v not_o look_v at_o god_n love_n but_o into_o themselves_o lam._n 1.12_o and_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n god_n child_n shall_v pore_v only_o upon_o corruption_n and_o not_o consider_v what_o love_v it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o discover_v they_o to_o a_o man_n and_o pardon_v they_o so_o when_o god_n child_n look_v at_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o look_v a_o squint_a at_o gain_n do_v you_o look_v that_o your_o sin_n be_v subdue_v luke_n 10.19_o 20._o 2._o it_o reprove_v a_o popish_a opinion_n that_o look_v at_o our_o adoption_n and_o spiritual_a estate_n as_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a eccl._n 9.2_o why_o then_o be_v we_o bid_v to_o behold_v it_o can_v a_o man_n behold_v that_o which_o can_v be_v see_v if_o a_o man_n be_v bid_v to_o behold_v the_o thing_n be_v present_a and_o visible_a 3._o to_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o god_n people_n to_o fasten_v their_o meditation_n much_o upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o read_v such_o speech_n as_o who_o work_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o pass_v over_o such_o thing_n therefore_o st._n john_n say_v stand_v still_o and_o behold_v look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o present_a benefit_n and_o rest_v not_o till_o you_o see_v it_o present_a and_o evident_a look_v narrow_o at_o this_o when_o you_o do_v find_v it_o stand_v and_o behold_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o you_o wonder_v to_o behold_v it_o so_o shall_v you_o honour_n god_n wonderful_o what_o though_o you_o meet_v with_o a_o world_n of_o corruption_n temptation_n discouragement_n this_o above_o all_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v those_o he_o love_v to_o want_v spport_v against_o this_o point_n of_o god_n wonderful_a love_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a sensible_a and_o present_a a_o objection_n may_v arise_v obj._n the_o world_n know_v no_o such_o matter_n ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n confess_v it_o and_o render_v a_o reason_n the_o world_n know_v not_o you_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o note_n the_o world_n know_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n john_n 16.2_o do_v they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v child_n they_o will_v not_o kill_v they_o it_o be_v not_o good_a service_n to_o a_o father_n to_o have_v his_o child_n kill_v 2_o cor._n 4.8_o 1_o king_n 18.17_o a_o sign_n he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n their_o strength_n stay_v and_o protection_n under_o god_n q._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o world_n answ_n not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creation_n nor_o only_o reasonable_a man_n but_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n 1._o these_o be_v call_v the_o world_n because_o bear_v of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o world_n john_n 8.23_o 1_o john_n 4.5_o bear_v of_o corrupt_a nature_n defile_v which_o the_o world_n 2._o they_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o place_n where_o his_o mean_n lie_v psal_n 17.14_o 3._o the_o world_n be_v the_o object_n of_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o affection_n 4._o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o 5._o the_o world_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o borrow_v its_o name_n from_o they_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o q._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o that_o they_o know_v not_o god_n child_n answ_n 1._o knowledge_n be_v take_v for_o discern_v and_o many_o time_n they_o do_v not_o discern_v who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a reason_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o ocknowldge_n they_o as_o if_o a_o friend_n of_o old_a acquaintance_n shall_v pass_v by_o and_o give_v no_o testimony_n of_o acknowledgement_n we_o say_v such_o a_o one_o will_v not_o know_v i_o 3._o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v ill_a office_n to_o they_o john_n 16.2_o reas_n be_v take_v from_o the_o second_o doctrine_n because_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n they_o know_v not_o you_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o act_n 3.17_o john_n 16.2_o 3._o &_o 15.21_o in_o reason_n if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o the_o face_n or_o head_n of_o a_o man_n he_o know_v not_o the_o hand_n or_o any_o other_o part_n no_o part_n so_o easy_o discern_v as_o the_o head_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o member_n if_o they_o know_v not_o he_o the_o head_n they_o know_v not_o we_o the_o member_n john_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o if_o we_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v righteous_a than_o we_o know_v that_o they_o that_o work_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n righteousness_n 1._o they_o look_v at_o god_n as_o righteous_a yet_o as_o merciful_a and_o to_o save_v man_n out_o of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o think_v god_n require_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n people_n but_o think_v it_o superstitious_a 2._o the_o world_n do_v look_v at_o god_n as_o righteous_a yet_o a_o respecter_n of_o person_n as_o take_v a_o righteous_a judge_n yet_o if_o that_o man_n put_v forth_o themselves_o and_o many_o
with_o this_o you_o say_v a_o hopeful_a christian_a abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o teach_v otherwise_o to_o this_o st._n john_n answer_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o here_o be_v 1._o a_o love_a compellation_n little_a child_n which_o comprehend_v babe_n young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n 2._o the_o exhortation_n a_o warning_n against_o deceiver_n 3._o two_o doctrine_n clean_o contrary_a unto_o they_o 1._o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n it_o righteous_a as_o god_n be_v 2._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o from_o the_o contrary_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v 3._o from_o the_o conrary_a practice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n doct._n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a people_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o judge_v who_o be_v righteous_a man_n the_o question_n be_v who_o be_v righteous_a the_o false_a teacher_n say_v a_o man_n may_v be_v righteous_a and_o yet_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v not_o deceive_v say_v st._n john_n phil._n 3.2_o we_o must_v as_o much_o beware_v of_o counterfeit_a righteousness_n as_o of_o dog_n they_o be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o bite_v man_n as_o these_o to_o do_v the_o church_n hurt_n reas_n 1._o from_o the_o easiness_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o pretence_n of_o righteous_a man_n in_o all_o age_n gal._n 2_o 4._o under_o the_o mask_n of_o righteous_a man_n may_v walk_v man_n unrighteous_a 2._o from_o the_o necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o psal_n 16.3_o gal._n 6.10_o do_v good_a office_n to_o they_o 1_o john_n 4._o yea_o we_o be_v command_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o step_n phil._n 3.17_o 3._o from_o the_o danger_n of_o walk_v with_o unrighteous_a man_n prov._n 17.15_o &_o 4.14_o 15._o this_o we_o may_v easy_o do_v unless_o we_o know_v they_o use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o think_v all_o they_o live_v among_o be_v righteous_a wherefore_o be_v this_o exhortation_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v deceive_v if_o all_o be_v righteous_a numb_a 16.2_o 3._o 2._o to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v there_o be_v a_o inflinct_n in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o relish_v the_o spirit_n one_o of_o another_o a_o dog_n will_v send_v out_o his_o way_n with_o more_o dexterity_n than_o all_o man_n can_v reason_v it_o out_o a_o man_n can_v open_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o discern_v he_o know_v not_o who_o be_v righteous_a and_o who_o not_o 2._o grow_v we_o righteous_a ourselves_o and_o to_o a_o great_a measure_n so_o shall_v we_o the_o better_o discern_v of_o other_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v conceive_v she_o will_v the_o more_o easy_o discern_v of_o another_o so_o when_o thou_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n how_o shall_v thou_o comfort_v thyself_o that_o thou_o arâ—_n righteous_a because_o thou_o love_v god_n child_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v who_o be_v righteous_a a_o righteous_a man_n be_v know_v by_o his_o righteous_a way_n st._n john_n speak_v not_o here_o what_o make_v a_o man_n righteous_a but_o what_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v righteous_a the_o jesuit_n grant_v this_o 7.18_o 19.21_o if_o a_o tree_n bring_v forth_o grape_n it_o be_v a_o vine_n if_o fig_n a_o figtree_n what_o be_v it_o to_o do_v righteousness_n the_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n he_o do_v righteousness_n that_o walk_v in_o god_n commandment_n when_o his_o judgement_n and_o heart_n be_v for_o it_o 2._o when_o god_n law_n be_v his_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o who_o end_n be_v righteousness_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n 4._o when_o we_o do_v unrighteousness_n it_o be_v a_o burden_n and_o grief_n and_o we_o recover_v ourselves_o obj._n but_o righeteousnesse_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o bulk_n of_o the_o work_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v as_o fair_a a_o outside_n as_o a_o true_a righteous_a man_n answ_n true_a but_o god_n have_v give_v a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o shall_v discern_v the_o main_a sway_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n 1._o if_o thy_o affection_n work_v as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a man_n psal_n 51.6_o his_o grief_n care_n desire_n see_v with_o what_o affection_n they_o come_v off_o 1_o chr._n 29.9.17_o he_o see_v such_o joy_n when_o they_o come_v to_o offer_v as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v offer_v more_o if_o they_o have_v have_v it_o 2._o see_v whether_o they_o they_o come_v off_o with_o some_o facility_n force_a thing_n be_v not_o natural_a john_n 4.34_o 3._o consider_v the_o evenness_n and_o constancy_n of_o a_o man_n way_n violent_a thing_n will_v not_o last_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a supply_n send_v hos_fw-la 6.4_o if_o when_o we_o have_v do_v good_a work_n we_o kiss_v our_o hand_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o our_o own_o net_n this_o be_v unrighteousness_n obj._n in_o time_n of_o religion_n god_n end_n and_o we_o may_v be_v level_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v a_o righteous_a man_n answ_n observe_v when_o those_o end_n part_n which_o will_v be_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o when_o two_o man_n walk_v together_o a_o dog_n follow_v they_o you_o know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v but_o let_v they_o part_n than_o the_o dog_n will_v follow_v his_o master_n so_o it_o be_v here_o use_v 3_o to_o avoid_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n he_o say_v not_o that_o good_a work_n make_v a_o man_n good_a but_o we_o may_v know_v a_o man_n be_v righteous_a by_o his_o righteousness_n lest_o they_o shall_v run_v away_o with_o this_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o righteousness_n make_v we_o righteous_a we_o answer_v imperfect_a righteousness_n can_v make_v we_o perfec_o righteous_a isa_n 64.6_o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o to_o 12._o this_o which_o you_o say_v will_v neither_o hold_v in_o covenant_n of_o work_n nor_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n not_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n but_o work_v of_o righteousness_n do_v justify_v and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n now_o a_o sign_n of_o trial_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o other_o be_v when_o in_o ordinary_a course_n we_o give_v god_n and_o man_n his_o due_a when_o we_o go_v about_o good_a duty_n in_o god_n name_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n obj._n it_o may_v be_v i_o do_v it_o for_o the_o stop_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v well_o think_v of_o answ_n so_o may_v you_o do_v and_o yet_o be_v sincere_a i_o may_v please_v man_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n what_o if_o you_o please_v man_n will_v you_o not_o still_o stick_v to_o god_n if_o you_o do_v good_a duty_n free_o constant_o and_o humble_o though_o you_o do_v they_o to_o satisfy_v your_o conscience_n to_o please_v man_n yet_o be_v you_o righteous_a so_o may_v you_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a duty_n but_o to_o see_v with_o what_o affection_n they_o do_v they_o if_o they_o cleave_v to_o god_n though_o for_o their_o own_o end_n they_o be_v righteous_a 1_o john_n 3.8_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destpoy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o wicked_a principle_n of_o false_a teacher_n the_o apostle_n arm_n they_o wiâ—h_v these_o two_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n 1._o who_o do_v righteosnesse_n be_v righteous_a 2._o who_o do_v commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o that_o make_v sin_v his_o work_n make_v himself_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o in_o the_o original_a q._n what_o be_v it_o to_o commit_v to_o work_v sin_n answ_n jam._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o yet_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n who_o ordinary_a course_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o a_o righteous_a and_o good_a way_n 1._o when_o a_o man_n make_v his_o course_n a_o trade_n of_o sin_n 2._o he_o allow_v himself_o in_o sin_n justify_v and_o excuse_v himself_o do_v not_o hate_v his_o sin_n nor_o himself_o for_o it_o in_o proper_a sense_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o commit_v sin_n 1._o when_o he_o imagine_v devise_v plot_v sin_n as_o a_o poet_n his_o fiction_n 2._o act_v it_o 1._o by_o travel_v in_o birth_n as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n 2._o by_o bring_v it_o forth_o in_o due_a time_n psal_n 7.14_o he_o that_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v
not_o meet_v to_o know_v whether_o christ_n abide_v in_o they_o or_o no_o such_o have_v no_o care_n to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a but_o st._n john_n say_v it_o be_v possible_a and_o a_o thing_n worthy_a the_o seek_v after_o and_o also_o very_o expedient_a 3._o this_o shall_v exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v live_v long_o under_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a sign_n either_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o or_o be_v not_o satisfy_v 4._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o give_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n that_o his_o fear_n and_o love_n may_v rule_v our_o heart_n that_o so_o those_o outward_a thing_n take_v not_o up_o your_o affection_n rom._n 8.9_o &_o 14._o 5._o comfort_n to_o god_n servant_n that_o give_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o god_n which_o have_v lay_v their_o salvation_n not_o on_o a_o sandy_a but_o sound_a ground_n which_o have_v build_v it_o upon_o divine_a testimony_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a spirit_n 1_o john_n chap._n iu._n verse_n 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o preservative_n against_o false_a teacher_n to_o verse_n 6._o 2._o a_o renew_a exhortation_n to_o brotherly_a love_n the_o argument_n fall_v by_o the_o way_n on_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n for_o he_o have_v say_v thereby_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o christ_n abide_v in_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o now_o lest_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o minister_n he_o bid_v they_o therefore_o to_o try_v their_o spirit_n and_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o for_o he_o which_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o these_o word_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o to_o order_v themselves_o towards_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o minister_n which_o exhortation_n be_v lay_v down_o 1._o negative_o believe_v not_o 2._o affirmative_o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n the_o negative_a duty_n and_o affirmative_a be_v both_o confirm_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o false_a teacher_n there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n which_o show_v he_o speak_v chief_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o minister_n or_o else_o you_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o your_o judgement_n as_o if_o a_o friend_n shall_v bid_v his_o friend_n take_v heed_n what_o piece_n of_o gold_n he_o take_v because_o there_o be_v many_o slip_n and_o counterfeit_v go_v abroad_o in_o that_o st._n john_n bid_v his_o hearer_n not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n hence_o observe_v doct._n that_o every_o minister_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o one_o spirit_n or_o other_o or_o else_o why_o do_v st._n john_n exhort_v they_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v of_o ordinary_a prophet_n such_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n 1_o cor._n 14.23_o as_o for_o paul_n he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o prophecy_n such_o as_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o by_o use_n hence_o minister_n be_v call_v prophet_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o foretell_v sundry_a thing_n to_o come_v look_v what_o they_o speak_v on_o earth_n be_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n though_o they_o can_v foretell_v thing_n beside_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o may_v thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n every_o good_a prophet_n so_o far_o as_o he_o prophesi_v according_a to_o god_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o when_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v according_a to_o god_n he_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n numb_a 11.25.26_o 1_o sam._n 18.10_o a_o evil_a spirit_n come_v upon_o saul_n so_o that_o every_o prophet_n prophesi_v either_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o by_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n a_o evil_a man_n may_v sometime_o prophesy_v well_o and_o then_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o baalam_n numb_a ch._n 23._o &_o 24_o a_o good_a man_n be_v ordinary_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o sometime_o he_o be_v transport_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o then_o he_o speak_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o pervert_v the_o word_n and_o he_o miss_v the_o text_n and_o application_n of_o it_o peter_n he_o will_v tell_v our_o saviour_n this_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o mat_n 16_o 22._o what_o say_v christ_n to_o he_o vers_fw-la 23._o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n there_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a debauch_a minister_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v one_o spirit_n or_o other_o come_v upon_o he_o therefore_o well_o do_v st._n john_n say_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o a_o man_n body_z soul_n and_o spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o live_a creature_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n in_o divers_a place_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n a_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n every_o good_a or_o evil_a inclination_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n ephes_n 4.23_o that_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o your_o mind_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n some_o be_v more_o just_a some_o be_v more_o painful_a than_o other_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o why_o be_v thy_o inclination_n call_v a_o spirit_n 1._o it_o always_o come_v from_o some_o spirit_n 2._o it_o have_v some_o vehemency_n in_o it_o to_o bow_v the_o will_v one_o way_n or_o other_o either_o to_o better_a or_o worse_o as_o the_o spirit_n lead_v he_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v preach_v well_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o bad_o in_o the_o afternoon_n try_v the_o spirit_n what_o variety_n of_o spirit_n be_v there_o try_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thes_n 5.21_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o god_n every_o minister_n be_v lead_v by_o some_o of_o these_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n 1._o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o a_o man_n as_o it_o do_v on_o the_o seventy_o elder_n numb_a 11.25_o 26._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o spirit_n of_o new_a wine_n which_o ripen_v the_o wit_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o a_o man_n he_o do_v better_a understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n some_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o in_o man_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v not_o shine_v for_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n but_o this_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n when_o a_o man_n will_v be_v count_v a_o learned_a man_n or_o when_o a_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o profit_n or_o honour_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seek_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o guide_v a_o man_n into_o error_n in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o peter_n say_v to_o our_o saviour_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o this_o spirit_n search_v not_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n this_o spirit_n seek_v to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o sad_a who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v sad_a 2_o cor._n 11.2.13_o to_o 15._o to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o drive_v out_o the_o care_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n use_v 1_o this_o shall_v instruct_v minister_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n to_o labour_v to_o prevail_v with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o
discern_v but_o also_o he_o will_v have_v heresy_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v â—eâ—â—ed_v in_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o in_o affection_n 2._o that_o so_o 〈…〉_o make_v manifest_a as_o by_o the_o wind_n you_o may_v â—ee_n the_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d and_o chaff_n 2._o from_o the_o envious_a man_n who_o sow_v tare_n while_o the_o husbandman_n that_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o the_o field_n sleep_v matth._n 13.24_o 25._o 3._o from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o professor_n rev._n 9.2_o those_o locust_n be_v false_a teacher_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n use_v 1_o if_o in_o st._n john_n time_n there_o be_v so_o many_o mist_n 〈…〉_o reprove_v such_o man_n as_o when_o they_o see_v such_o variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n do_v sâ—t_v down_o till_o all_o man_n be_v agree_v but_o doâ—â—_n st._n john_n make_v this_o 〈…〉_o prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n therefore_o sit_v down_o 〈…〉_o true_a teacher_n no_o but_o rather_o make_v this_o use_n of_o iâ—_n to_o 〈…〉_o of_o their_o minister_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o 〈…〉_o 2_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o wonder_v although_o many_o also_o prophet_n be_v go_v out_o in_o these_o day_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d they_o dare_v look_v such_o glorious_a sight_n in_o the_o face_n as_o be_v st._n jâ—â—â—_n and_o paul_n 〈…〉_o day_n there_o be_v not_o such_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d profeâ—â—_n but_o christian_n now_o be_v give_v to_o much_o worldliness_n and_o many_o rest_n in_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o wonder_v not_o though_o the_o â—â—ce_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v 〈…〉_o with_o heresy_n 3._o this_o shall_v teach_v of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v heed_n of_o open_v a_o door_n to_o 〈◊〉_d prophet_n take_v heed_n of_o ignorance_n in_o your_o judgement_n of_o ambition_n and_o sensuality_n this_o be_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 4._o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o false_a prophet_n in_o these_o day_n and_o take_v not_o up_o every_o instruction_n at_o the_o first_o blush_n but_o try_v they_o there_o be_v sundry_a spirit_n oâ—_n false_a prophet_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o popery_n a_o spirit_n of_o presumption_n doubt_n despair_n hypocrisy_n not_o one_o point_n in_o popery_n but_o be_v carry_v 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o those_o wing_n 1._o they_o teach_v a_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n this_o be_v doubt_v yet_o a_o man_n may_v merit_v salvation_n this_o be_v presumption_n they_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n 2._o the_o spâ—â—â—ts_n of_o arminian_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bitterness_n 〈…〉_o the_o brethren_n a_o spirit_n of_o emulation_n of_o disloyalty_n to_o â—â—â—ir_a prince_n of_o liberty_n and_o security_n 3._o among_o the_o 〈…〉_o shall_v find_v a_o spirit_n of_o unconformity_n and_o whoredom_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o 〈…〉_o which_o do_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8.2_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v maintain_v to_o free_a a_o man_n from_o prayer_n preach_v and_o anâ—_n christian_n duty_n that_o god_n â—ath_v ordain_v to_o maintain_v grace_n 〈…〉_o not_o david_n pray_v god_n 〈◊〉_d create_v in_o he_o a_o 〈…〉_o and_o to_o renew_v a_o riâ—â—â—â—irit_n within_o 〈…〉_o therefore_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o 〈…〉_o of_o god_n qâ—uickened_v in_o he_o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o 〈…〉_o secret_o withdraw_v a_o man_n from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n last_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d â—omâ—_n on_o protâ—â—â—nt_n which_o fashion_n their_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o 〈…〉_o their_o profit_n and_o case_n they_o follow_v â—_o course_n of_o the_o court_n and_o 〈…〉_o 1_o john_n 4._o â—_o hereby_o know_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v â—â—_o god_n it_o be_v not_o right_o translate_v come_v 〈…〉_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o balaam_n and_o the_o nâ—â—laitans_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n but_o it_o shall_v 〈…〉_o translate_o thus_o christ_n that_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n christ_n veil_v over_o with_o â—â—mane_a 〈◊〉_d doct._n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v well_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o their_o minister_n by_o the_o confession_n which_o their_o spirit_n make_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n what_o be_v it_o to_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a confession_n in_o scripture_n 1._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n even_o before_o ruler_n matth._n 22.25_o to_o confess_v be_v to_o profess_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 2._o 〈…〉_o of_o a_o man_n ministry_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n john_n 1.20_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o a_o man_n work_n tit._n 1.16_o that_o be_v by_o our_o life_n or_o 〈…〉_o be_v saviour_n matth._n 1.21_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_o prophet_n and_o king_n jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o what_o be_v it_o 〈…〉_o spirit_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o confess_v christ_n jesus_n by_o spirit_n be_v not_o 〈…〉_o for_o body_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o but_o the_o iâ—â—mation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n 〈…〉_o else_o it_o be_v carnal_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a when_o the_o spirit_n 〈…〉_o the_o beâ—t_v both_o of_o soul_n anâ—_n body_n the_o inclination_n of_o 〈◊〉_d whole_a man_n do_v â—old_a forth_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o mighty_a save_n 〈…〉_o reveal_v in_o humane_a infirmity_n what_o be_v paul_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n â—_o 3_o 4._o he_o mean_v he_o desire_v to_o express_v nothing_o in_o his_o life_n and_o 〈…〉_o christ_n jesus_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o 〈◊〉_d infirmity_n whâ—â—_n the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d a_o sign_n of_o christ_n in_o 〈…〉_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o his_o outside_n he_o be_v weak_a but_o yet_o he_o do_v exâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o mighty_a â—â—ving_a power_n of_o christ_n crucify_v in_o his_o ministry_n 2_o cor._n 13.3_o â—_o 5._o and_o he_o tell_v the_o galatian_n they_o know_v that_o through_o 〈◊〉_d infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o the_o first_o gal._n 4_o 13_o 14_o 15._o be_v any_o doctrine_n weak_o deliver_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n for_o in_o his_o life_n he_o show_v such_o a_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o they_o look_v at_o he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o do_v so_o affect_v he_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v do_v he_o good_a reas_n 〈…〉_o â—is_fw-la can_v 〈◊〉_d from_o man_n nature_n for_o man_n spirit_n come_v short_a of_o it_o phil._n â—_o 20_o every_o man_n sâ—â—ks_v his_o own_o demas_n have_v forsake_v christ_n and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o some_o man_n look_v too_o high_a they_o look_v to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o preferment_n in_o 〈…〉_o and_o account_v the_o seek_v to_o save_v soul_n a_o matter_n nâ—t_fw-la pertain_v 〈…〉_o if_o they_o preach_v they_o 〈◊〉_d some_o moral_a discourse_n â—hich_v 〈…〉_o â—hose_v that_o be_v look_v towards_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n 〈…〉_o the_o mighty_a save_a power_n oâ—â—â—rist_n jesus_n be_v not_o 〈…〉_o their_o ministry_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n oâ—_n 〈…〉_o spirit_n far_o exceed_v his_o spirit_n he_o câ—uâ—â—_n own_o châ—â—â—â—â—sus_n ezekâ—_n â—_o 22._o he_o speak_v with_o envy_n against_o christ_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o â—e_v the_o 〈…〉_o that_o confess_v christ_n jesus_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n use_v 1_o to_o teach_v god_n people_n 〈…〉_o acquaint_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v 〈…〉_o their_o minister_n in_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d and_o carriage_n it_o be_v 〈…〉_o saint_n to_o express_v their_o carnal_a excellency_n 〈…〉_o complain_v of_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n 〈◊〉_d fleshâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—at_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n iâ—_n the_o flesh_n when_o they_o come_v to_o 〈…〉_o out_o their_o spirit_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o a_o christian_a shall_v saâ—_n of_o those_o outward_a 〈…〉_o daâ—â—d_v of_o saul_n armour_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o christ_n he_o must_v 〈…〉_o wisdom_n life_n and_o carnal_a excellency_n god_n â—â—ts_v hoâ—â—â—r_n upon_o many_o christian_n and_o give_v they_o carnal_a excellency_n but_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o darken_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d by_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d trial_n â—â—ur_n estate_n 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o carriage_n do_v hold_v forth_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o 〈…〉_o infirmity_n god_n be_v not_o
affect_v with_o our_o humane_a excellency_n 〈◊〉_d please_v he_o when_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o the_o 〈◊〉_d exhort_v woman_n to_o 1_o peter_z 3.3_o 4._o isa_n â—2_n &_o 53._o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d or_o beauty_n in_o christ_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v desire_v 3._o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o false_a prophet_n in_o st._n john_n time_n than_o this_o reprove_v the_o papist_n that_o be_v burden_a with_o tradition_n col._n 2.20_o they_o much_o adore_v venerable_a antiquity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o true_a indeed_o a_o hoary_a head_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o labour_v now_o especial_o to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o your_o minister_n for_o many_o a_o man_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n have_v a_o fair_a outside_n but_o nothing_o within_o he_o but_o rottenness_n many_o again_o have_v a_o fair_a outside_n and_o as_o for_o their_o inside_n be_v like_o empty_a shell_n they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o godliness_n col._n 2.22_o 23._o 1_o john_n 4.3_o and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n doct._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o prophet_n that_o hold_v not_o out_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n veil_v with_o humane_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o antichrist_n he_o do_v not_o say_v every_o prophet_n or_o every_o person_n for_o a_o good_a prophet_n may_v express_v much_o weakness_n but_o he_o say_v every_o spirit_n whatsoever_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o prophet_n that_o do_v express_v christ_n jesus_n if_o any_o spirit_n shall_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o menander_n do_v not_o such_o a_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o antichrist_n 1._o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o ministry_n but_o breathe_v such_o error_n in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o do_v overthrow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n such_o be_v not_o of_o god_n john_n 14.17_o &_o 16.15_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v truth_n and_o not_o save_v truth_n but_o only_o moral_a truth_n he_o do_v not_o press_v the_o save_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o express_v a_o spirit_n of_o morality_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v but_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v forth_o the_o save_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o a_o man_n must_v not_o only_o express_v the_o save_a power_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o save_a power_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v you_o see_v a_o man_n reveal_v christ_n in_o moral_a writing_n in_o tinkle_a cymbal_n of_o man_n wisdom_n if_o his_o spirit_n relish_v nothing_o but_o affect_a eloquence_n his_o spirit_n be_v of_o antichrist_n 2._o do_v you_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o prophet_n savour_n of_o ambition_n pomp_n and_o delicacy_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n this_o do_v not_o hold_v forth_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o if_o a_o man_n doctrine_n do_v hold_v forth_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o tyrannical_a manner_n make_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o sad_a who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v sad_a such_o do_v not_o hold_v forth_o christ_n reas_n because_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o though_o he_o be_v veil_v with_o humane_a frailty_n john_n 14.6_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n christ_n jesus_n come_v ride_v upon_o the_o colt_n of_o a_o ass_n he_o come_v not_o in_o any_o outward_a magnificence_n when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n he_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o do_v not_o tyrannize_v over_o his_o people_n but_o he_o gather_v into_o his_o arm_n those_o that_o go_v astray_o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o that_o spirit_n that_o do_v not_o confess_v christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n he_o be_v call_v antichrist_n quasi_fw-la anti_fw-la christum_fw-la it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n because_o it_o be_v against_o christ_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o this_o spirit_n make_v way_n to_o the_o error_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o because_o it_o do_v make_v cold_a the_o spirit_n of_o people_n it_o make_v iniquity_n to_o abound_v matth._n 24.11_o 12._o 3._o because_o while_o minister_n do_v pump_v out_o the_o doctrine_n with_o heathenish_a right_n they_o have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o feed_v themselves_o as_o demas_n use_v 1_o this_o shall_v teach_v minister_n what_o frame_v of_o spirit_n they_o shall_v hold_v forth_o when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a profession_n if_o they_o will_v approve_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n they_o must_v hold_v forth_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o humane_a simplicity_n though_o man_n can_v so_o well_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o minister_n yet_o they_o may_v try_v their_o spirit_n paul_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o that_o be_v to_o express_v nothing_o in_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n but_o christ_n jesus_n veil_v with_o humane_a frailty_n use_v 2._o a_o ground_n of_o much_o consolation_n when_o their_o heart_n can_v bear_v they_o witness_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o spirit_n of_o save_a truth_n not_o to_o deliver_v their_o doctrine_n in_o carnal_a excellency_n seek_v high_a matter_n but_o in_o humane_a simplicity_n 3._o this_o reprove_v man_n of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n who_o content_n themselves_o with_o outward_a flourishing_n they_o know_v not_o what_o hurt_n they_o do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o so_o do_v 4._o this_o may_v direct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n narrow_o to_o watch_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o will_v be_v free_v from_o popery_n affect_v not_o flourish_v eloquence_n affect_v not_o he_o that_o have_v a_o tyrannical_a spirit_n or_o he_o that_o deliver_v only_o moral_a truth_n and_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n labour_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n fill_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n doct._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o st._n john_n time_n and_o as_o in_o st._n john_n time_n so_o in_o st._n paul_n time_n also_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o antichrist_n do_v work_v in_o his_o time_n 2_o thess_n 2.7_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n 1._o a_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o its_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n the_o same_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1._o for_o the_o doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n in_o their_o foundation_n and_o wrought_v mighty_o at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o man_n dare_v not_o trust_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n aâ—_n if_o there_o be_v not_o safe_a hold_v upon_o naked_a christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v utter_o inveigh_v against_o such_o gal._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o say_v he_o either_o trust_n god_n for_o all_o or_o nothing_o distrust_v of_o grace_n or_o depend_v on_o something_o in_o nature_n or_o grace_n receive_v be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o so_o many_o soul_n suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o arrogancy_n contempt_n of_o magistracy_n and_o government_n judas_n vers_fw-la 8._o look_v at_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n this_o be_v flourish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o now_o also_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o breathe_v in_o their_o worship_n 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o superstition_n col._n 2.18_o man_n at_o that_o time_n worship_v angel_n thus_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n but_o they_o have_v more_o angel_n and_o saint_n to_o which_o they_o cleave_v rather_o than_o to_o christ_n they_o do_v begin_v to_o worship_v image_n 1_o john_n 5.21_o therefore_o john_n bless_v his_o babe_n from_o they_o man_n depart_v from_o god_n and_o cleave_v not_o only_o to_o creature_n but_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n the_o same_o spirit_n rule_v at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o hypocrisy_n a_o show_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n show_v be_v any_o performance_n col._n 2.23_o they_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o draw_v their_o body_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o they_o must_v have_v some_o saint_n or_o angel_n to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o they_o do_v invent_v course_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o
that_o dwell_v in_o wicked_a teacher_n who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v great_a in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n eph._n 1.22_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o his_o child_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n quest_n wherein_o be_v he_o great_a answ_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o man_n achieve_v victory_n isa_n 26.5_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o victory_n there_o be_v require_v three_o thing_n wisdom_n strength_n and_o watchfulness_n first_o for_o wisdom_n david_n say_v i_o have_v more_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n then_o all_o my_o teacher_n psal_n 119.98_o 99_o 100_o god_n have_v so_o teach_v he_o by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o come_v to_o get_v more_o understanding_n than_o his_o old_a teacher_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o in_o way_n of_o arrogancy_n only_o he_o do_v comfort_v himself_o hereby_o god_n teach_v wisdom_n secret_o psal_n 51.6_o second_o god_n put_v a_o renew_a strength_n and_o power_n into_o their_o soul_n by_o which_o they_o be_v mighty_a to_o overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n eph._n 6.10_o phil._n 4.13_o and_o whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n three_o they_o be_v great_a in_o watchfulness_n which_o when_o it_o be_v want_v then_o they_o fall_v they_o never_o want_v wisdom_n and_o strength_n but_o than_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o wax_v fat_a and_o to_o kick_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o god_n and_o to_o forget_v the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o than_o though_o they_o have_v their_o armour_n about_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o beat_v back_o by_o worldly_a teacher_n and_o beat_v almost_o dead_a so_o that_o you_o shall_v scarce_o see_v they_o pant_v but_o now_o at_o this_o time_n great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o worldly_a teacher_n for_o they_o do_v rise_v again_o and_o get_v great_a strength_n and_o overcome_v mighty_o mark_v 14.37_o 38._o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n so_o that_o when_o we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o watch_v and_o prayer_n than_o we_o be_v least_o able_a because_o peter_n can_v not_o watch_v with_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o he_o fall_v away_o most_o grievous_o which_o show_v when_o god_n servant_n put_v on_o a_o careless_a spirit_n and_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o their_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n they_o have_v receive_v they_o come_v to_o be_v foil_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o do_v overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n yea_o themselves_o also_o hence_o david_n break_v forth_o into_o praise_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 144.1_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bless_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n gen._n 49.19_o they_o shall_v overcome_v at_o the_o last_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o his_o tribe_n how_o come_v a_o man_n to_o overcome_v at_o his_o first_o conversion_n god_n put_v forth_o such_o a_o mighty_a arm_n of_o watchfulness_n wisdom_n and_o strength_n as_o that_o he_o overcome_v the_o devil_n luke_n 11.21_o thus_o he_o overcome_v the_o world_n gal._n 1.4_o john_n 15.19_o he_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o he_o he_o do_v then_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5.24_o so_o that_o he_o look_v at_o they_o all_o as_o ignominious_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o if_o christ_n show_v himself_o thus_o strong_a when_o a_o man_n come_v on_o to_o grow_v what_o will_v he_o do_v when_o christian_n grow_v more_o strong_a in_o wisdom_n grace_n strength_n and_o watchfulness_n use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v every_o one_o that_o excuse_v himself_o and_o think_v he_o may_v lawful_o grow_v worse_o under_o bad_a and_o worldly_a teacher_n they_o can_v do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v they_o can_v walk_v on_o in_o that_o power_n and_o strength_n which_o they_o do_v before_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n have_v a_o worldly_a teacher_n overcome_v you_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o worldly_a teacher_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n for_o christian_n to_o grow_v worse_a because_o of_o bad_a teacher_n it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v all_o god_n child_n to_o war_n against_o all_o worldly_a teacher_n with_o the_o wrestle_n of_o god_n with_o strong_a wrestle_n and_o not_o give_v over_o the_o conflict_n for_o they_o be_v upon_o certain_a ground_n of_o victory_n if_o you_o stand_v but_o out_o you_o shall_v overcome_v for_o christ_n have_v overcome_v and_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v great_a than_o those_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o satan_n 3._o a_o ground_n of_o much_o consolation_n and_o assurance_n to_o god_n child_n of_o perseverance_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v separate_v they_o from_o god_n than_o it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n or_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v ergo_fw-la rom._n 8.15_o to_o the_o end_n 1_o john_n 4.5_o 6._o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n doct._n that_o according_a to_o the_o several_a descent_n of_o minister_n such_o be_v their_o several_a doctrine_n and_o several_a hearer_n quest_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o worldly_a teacher_n answ_n 1._o teacher_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v their_o natural_a frame_n and_o temper_n to_o be_v worldly_a john_n 3.23_o there_o be_v several_a descent_n of_o minister_n some_o have_v no_o other_o spirit_n than_o that_o they_o draw_v from_o their_o parent_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o god_n upon_o some_o minister_n and_o make_v they_o walk_v by_o another_o rule_n then_o worldly_a man_n do_v 2._o worldly_n man_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n if_o a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n he_o relish_v divine_a matter_n the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n he_o relish_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o worldly_a teacher_n he_o relish_v preferment_n and_o housekeep_n his_o spirit_n reach_v no_o high_a 3._o the_o end_n of_o worldly_a teacher_n be_v worldly_a and_o first_o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o act_v 20.30_o second_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n they_o love_v only_o to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a house_n 2_o pet._n 2.13_o but_o godly_a minister_n labour_v to_o make_v disciple_n for_o god_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o they_o make_v not_o disciple_n for_o themselves_o for_o what_o be_v paul_n or_o what_o be_v apollo_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v their_o hearer_n good_n but_o their_o soul_n good_a they_o look_v for_o their_o pleasure_n in_o another_o world_n 2_o cor._n 12.15_o according_a to_o the_o descent_n of_o minister_n such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o such_o be_v their_o hearer_n worldly_a teacher_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o worldly_a principle_n and_o from_o worldly_a help_n and_o to_o worldly_a end_n quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n answ_n 1._o the_o world_n be_v a_o mass_n of_o mankind_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n such_o as_o fall_v in_o adam_n and_o never_o rise_v again_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n john_n 15.19_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n john_n 3.6_o 2._o they_o savour_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n every_o man_n speak_v of_o matter_n in_o his_o own_o element_n 3._o because_o most_o of_o the_o world_n be_v such_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n take_v up_o their_o rest_n therein_o 4._o because_o they_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n psal_n 17.14_o but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n look_v for_o another_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a 1_o pet._n 1.4_o again_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v their_o conscience_n trouble_v they_o will_v go_v home_o in_o peace_n and_o possess_v all_o they_o have_v in_o peace_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o god_n they_o do_v relish_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o can_v relish_v worldly_a teacher_n because_o they_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o
conscience_n nor_o show_v how_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a matter_n at_o any_o time_n they_o see_v such_o speak_v but_o with_o a_o cold_a affection_n and_o therefore_o they_o go_v home_o and_o not_o affect_v they_o but_o when_o a_o godly_a minister_n preach_v in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n he_o be_v move_v by_o a_o godly_a principle_n his_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o he_o talk_v of_o heaven_n mat._n 12.35_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n use_v if_o minister_n will_v know_v their_o own_o spirit_n let_v they_o consider_v what_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v what_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o and_o what_o be_v their_o hearer_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o will_v easy_o discern_v their_o own_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 4.7_o 8._o belove_a let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v his_o hearer_n and_o himself_o to_o mutual_a love_n one_o of_o another_o the_o occasion_n be_v from_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v verse_n 6._o in_o the_o word_n first_o a_o exhortation_n to_o mutual_a love_n between_o minister_n and_o people_n second_o a_o reason_n to_o press_v this_o on_o they_o 1_o from_o the_o original_a of_o their_o love_n that_o be_v from_o god_n 2_o from_o the_o estate_n of_o such_o who_o love_n they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n 3_o from_o the_o evil_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o love_v they_o know_v not_o god_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o argument_n from_o god_n nature_n for_o god_n be_v love_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o godly_a minister_n to_o exhort_v themselves_o and_o their_o godly_a hearer_n to_o mutual_a love_n both_o the_o people_n to_o love_v their_o minister_n and_o the_o minister_n their_o people_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v about_o to_o leave_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n to_o peter_n he_o ask_v he_o three_o several_a time_n whether_o he_o love_v he_o john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o that_o so_o out_o of_o his_o abundant_a love_n to_o christ_n he_o may_v feed_v his_o sheep_n 1_o thes_n 5.13_o esteem_v he_o they_o will_v love_v he_o for_o his_o work_n sake_n heb._n 10.24_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n heb._n 13.1_o whatsoever_o happen_v he_o will_v have_v brotherly_a love_n to_o continue_v so_o st._n peter_n exhort_v 1_o pet._n 1.22_o reas_n 1._o from_o the_o covenant_n that_o stand_v between_o minister_n and_o people_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o baptism_n member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o &_o 1_o cor._n 12.27_o therefore_o they_o shall_v enlarge_v themselves_o one_o to_o another_o eph._n 4.16_o they_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o because_o god_n have_v incorporate_v they_o into_o one_o body_n 2._o because_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v mutual_a edification_n except_o all_o be_v do_v in_o love_n for_o all_o edification_n be_v wrought_v by_o love_n knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o love_n edifi_v therefore_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o love_n mutual_a love_n be_v both_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a 3._o want_v of_o love_n be_v the_o sour_v of_o a_o minister_n spirit_n 2_o cor._n 12.20_o it_o sadden_v he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n envy_v one_o another_o when_o the_o body_n be_v full_a of_o swell_n and_o inflammation_n the_o medicine_n and_o plaster_n lay_v on_o do_v not_o heal_v a_o man_n must_v first_o allay_v the_o inflammation_n so_o when_o a_o minister_n see_v swell_v among_o his_o people_n what_o he_o preach_v be_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n 4._o if_o people_n walk_v not_o in_o mutual_a love_n the_o minister_n shall_v lose_v his_o portion_n 1_o thes_n 5.13_o from_o they_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o estimation_n among_o they_o for_o they_o will_v not_o profiâ—_n by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o wax_v cold_a use_v 1._o this_o exhort_v minister_n to_o make_v it_o their_o main_a and_o principal_a work_n to_o allaâ—_n swell_n and_o to_o knit_v together_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n in_o one_o spirit_n and_o mutual_a love_n as_o god_n knit_v they_o together_o in_o one_o body_n as_o we_o desire_v to_o grow_v up_o together_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o where_o there_o be_v no_o love_n there_o be_v no_o edify_n all_o grace_n fall_v short_a of_o edify_v where_o love_n be_v want_v 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2._o 2_o to_o exhort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v this_o exhortation_n of_o love_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o dissension_n to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o heb._n 13.17_o you_o can_v be_v inflame_v with_o hatred_n but_o your_o minister_n shall_v lose_v his_o portion_n of_o love_n doct._n that_o the_o spring_a of_o our_o love_n from_o god_n shall_v move_v minister_n and_o people_n to_o mutual_a love_n love_n be_v the_o chief_a lesson_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 13.35_o 36._o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o a_o man_n may_v assoon_o lose_v his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o lose_v his_o love_n to_o his_o brethren_n if_o god_n set_v love_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o man_n unset_v it_o i_o shall_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o my_o soul_n use_v 1_o take_v heed_n of_o wrath_n if_o love_n be_v of_o god_n whence_o then_o be_v hatred_n that_o be_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.26_o 27._o if_o we_o keep_v leaven_n long_o it_o will_v sour_a so_o this_o anger_n will_v degenerate_v into_o hatred_n obj._n you_o will_v say_v you_o will_v not_o hate_v your_o brother_n but_o yet_o you_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o answ_n when_o a_o man_n affect_v not_o communion_n with_o his_o brother_n nor_o communication_n of_o good_a to_o he_o such_o a_o man_n do_v hate_v his_o brother_n 2._o if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o comfort_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n that_o nothing_o that_o befall_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n shall_v take_v away_o our_o love_n from_o they_o if_o we_o suffer_v a_o fire_n of_o wrath_n to_o kindle_v in_o we_o we_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o destroy_v our_o own_o soul_n cant._n 7.7_o 8._o much_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n therefore_o love_n be_v a_o heavenly_a fire_n hatred_n a_o fire_n from_o hell_n majus_n lumen_fw-la extinguet_fw-la minus_fw-la doct._n that_o the_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o birthright_n john_n 13.34_o reas_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v thou_o partake_v of_o the_o dâ—vine_a nature_n rom._n 5.5_o 2._o love_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v christ_n gal._n 5.6_o use_v 1_o this_o condemn_v such_o of_o deep_a prodigality_n as_o suffer_v love_n to_o decay_v so_o much_o you_o lose_v of_o your_o love_n to_o your_o brethren_n so_o much_o you_o lose_v of_o your_o love_n to_o god_n and_o so_o much_o you_o lose_v of_o the_o evidence_n of_o your_o inheritance_n 2._o preserve_v your_o love_n to_o your_o brethren_n and_o you_o preserve_v your_o inheritance_n your_o brotherly_a love_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o your_o inheritance_n 3._o of_o comfort_n to_o such_o soul_n as_o abound_v in_o their_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n so_o much_o love_n so_o much_o grace_n so_o much_o hope_n of_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n if_o your_o love_n decay_v your_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n decay_v obj._n but_o a_o little_a thing_n fret_v my_o soul_n and_o i_o be_o not_o so_o soon_o heal_v be_v fret_v some_o flesh_n be_v hard_o to_o heal_v so_o be_v it_o with_o some_o man_n spirit_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o uphold_v my_o brotherly_a love_n answ_n 1._o keep_v your_o love_n to_o god_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v preserve_v your_o love_n to_o your_o brethren_n forgive_v your_o brethren_n and_o god_n will_v forgive_v you_o mat._n 18._o ult_n 2._o keep_v your_o heart_n clean_o love_n will_v not_o long_a rest_n in_o a_o unclean_a heart_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o because_o love_n be_v a_o heavenly_a fire_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n doct._n that_o according_a to_o our_o love_n or_o want_v of_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n such_o be_v our_o knowledge_n or_o want_v of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o to_o know_v god_n the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 1.5_o that_o they_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n so_o that_o they_o fall_v
his_o principle_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n do_v this_o and_o live_v this_o still_o cleave_v to_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n to_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o work_v either_o of_o the_o natural_a or_o moral_a law_n 2._o suppose_v you_o convince_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o all_o his_o righteousness_n be_v unclean_a why_o yet_o far_o off_o be_v it_o from_o man_n in_o st._n john_n time_n to_o look_v for_o salvation_n in_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n this_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 3._o suppose_v you_o prevail_v so_o far_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o convince_v they_o their_o righteousness_n be_v unclean_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n yet_o nature_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n do_v all_o this_o for_o he_o but_o in_o anguish_n of_o soul_n nature_n run_v to_o merry_a company_n to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o gallows_n rather_o than_o it_o will_v come_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v and_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o if_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o his_o saviour_n and_o by_o his_o priestly_a kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n to_o look_v for_o salvation_n and_o trust_v on_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o regeneration_n reas_n 1._o from_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o lively_a faith_n for_o st._n john_n here_o â—oth_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o cold_a dead_a faith_n but_o of_o a_o lively_a powerful_a faith_n now_o where_o such_o faith_n be_v it_o make_v we_o live_v by_o our_o faith_n heb._n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v by_o his_o faith_n live_v a_o life_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n faith_n look_v not_o at_o his_o own_o work_n for_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o so_o by_o faith_n we_o live_v a_o life_n of_o sanctification_n whether_o god_n will_v be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o suffer_v he_o live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v a_o commandment_n for_o his_o rule_n no_o duty_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o warrent_v for_o it_o 2._o faith_n look_v to_o the_o promise_n for_o strength_n when_o he_o go_v about_o any_o christian_a duty_n he_o go_v not_o about_o it_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o he_o derive_v strength_n from_o christ_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o from_o he_o be_v thy_o fruit_n find_v hos_fw-la 14.8_o 9_o he_o rely_v on_o the_o promise_n for_o help_v for_o comfort_n for_o acceptance_n he_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o his_o life_n and_o power_n and_o look_n for_o acceptance_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o 3._o if_o he_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o lie_v under_o heavy_a temptation_n and_o affliction_n why_o he_o wait_v on_o god_n he_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n he_o know_v that_o he_o that_o will_v come_v shall_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v heb._n 10.36_o 37._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o just_a life_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v quiet_v himself_o in_o dependence_n on_o christ_n and_o expectation_n of_o his_o promise_n use_v 1_o to_o refute_v a_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o teach_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v common_a to_o god_n people_n with_o hypocrite_n and_o they_o profess_v no_o other_o faith_n then_o what_o may_v be_v common_a to_o hypocrite_n and_o devil_n and_o therefore_o they_o disclaim_v justification_n by_o faith_n because_o if_o faith_n justify_v than_o the_o devil_n and_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o faith_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v attain_v unto_o therefore_o that_o which_o they_o call_v catholic_a faith_n to_o believe_v those_o doctrine_n mala_fw-la fide_fw-la propound_v by_o their_o church_n be_v a_o fiction_n the_o devil_n believe_v better_a than_o they_o he_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v such_o a_o belief_n as_o whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n use_v 2._o of_o trial_n whereby_o we_o may_v take_v a_o estimate_n of_o our_o faith_n thou_o say_v thou_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n why_o try_v that_o have_v thy_o faith_n regenerate_v thou_o have_v it_o bring_v thou_o into_o subjection_n to_o god_n will_v do_v thou_o live_v by_o thy_o faith_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v any_o part_n of_o god_n will_n do_v thou_o walk_v by_o a_o commandment_n for_o thy_o rule_n and_o do_v thou_o depend_v upon_o some_o promise_n for_o strength_n if_o thou_o be_v to_o suffer_v god_n will_n do_v thou_o wait_v patient_o on_o christ_n and_o quiet_a thyself_o in_o he_o then_o thy_o faith_n be_v a_o regenerate_a faith_n contrary_a if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n commandment_n rely_v not_o on_o he_o for_o strength_n in_o his_o performance_n be_v not_o patient_a under_o his_o hand_n such_o a_o belief_n as_o this_o be_v far_o from_o that_o which_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o use_v 3_o of_o direction_n what_o course_n he_o must_v take_v that_o will_v become_v a_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o he_o why_o faith_n be_v the_o door_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o happy_a estate_n there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o faith_n not_o only_o to_o justify_v but_o to_o sanctify_v if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v convince_v of_o thy_o filthy_a unclean_a state_n by_o nature_n and_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n for_o cleanse_v if_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n submit_v to_o god_n will_v careful_a to_o walk_v by_o a_o rule_n go_v out_o of_o thyself_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o strength_n and_o if_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n thou_o can_v wait_v patient_o on_o he_o why_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o regeneration_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o be_v to_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o believe_v he_o not_o if_o thou_o be_v tell_v that_o in_o such_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o field_n there_o lie_v abundance_n of_o treasure_n and_o yet_o thou_o live_v in_o penury_n and_o want_n and_o never_o go_v about_o to_o dig_v it_o up_o every_o man_n will_v think_v thou_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o that_o thou_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o fable_n so_o for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o yet_o to_o let_v christ_n lie_v by_o he_o as_o a_o refuse_a commodity_n and_o never_o look_v to_o he_o for_o salvation_n and_o help_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n use_v 4._o of_o consolation_n to_o every_o believe_a soul_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o call_v in_o question_n our_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n why_o if_o god_n give_v we_o heart_n believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o therefore_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o dig_v up_o this_o treasure_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o leave_v off_o till_o thou_o have_v find_v he_o and_o trust_v upon_o he_o daily_o for_o help_n and_o comfort_n depende_v on_o he_o seek_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n why_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o latter_a part_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o doct._n every_o christian_n that_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n be_v enlarge_v also_o with_o love_n to_o his_o brethren_n as_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o these_o express_a term_n any_o where_o else_o but_o something_o like_o be_v find_v john_n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o father_n to_o be_v their_o father_n reconcile_v in_o he_o and_o he_o look_v at_o they_o as_o his_o breed_v hren_n therefore_o tell_v my_o brethren_n he_o therefore_o that_o acknowledge_v god_n as_o his_o father_n and_o bear_v a_o childlike_a love_n to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o affection_n be_v he_o carry_v to_o love_v his_o brethren_n as_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n reas_n 1._o because_o he_o take_v they_o all_o to_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o 2._o because_o he_o look_v at_o god_n as_o their_o father_n as_o well_o as_o he_o so_o that_o he_o that_o look_v at_o god_n as_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o respect_v not_o his_o child_n as_o his_o brethren_n be_v a_o liar_n he_o that_o love_v his_o
preach_v be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n do_v not_o that_o imply_v that_o read_n be_v preach_v answ_n no_o it_o imply_v that_o when_o he_o be_v read_v he_o be_v also_o preach_v for_o they_o use_v with_o the_o read_n to_o expound_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o law_n to_o they_o amos_n 8.11_o 12_o 13._o god_n threaten_v a_o famine_n of_o hear_v his_o word_n never_o be_v there_o a_o famine_n of_o read_v since_o the_o church_n be_v in_o any_o measure_n establish_v but_o it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o grievous_a curse_n to_o want_v the_o word_n preach_v hos_n 4.6_o my_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n because_o thou_o have_v reject_v knowledge_n i_o will_v also_o reject_v thou_o now_o wherein_o they_o do_v refuse_v knowledge_n do_v they_o refuse_v to_o read_v that_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o because_o they_o refuse_v knowledge_n to_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n use_v 3_o may_v teach_v all_o that_o be_v believer_n diligent_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o hand_n to_o write_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o have_v a_o hand_n to_o receive_v or_o a_o eye_n to_o read_v to_o we_o be_v those_o epistle_n write_v even_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 15.4_o how_o much_o then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o blame_v that_o lock_n up_o those_o writing_n from_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v they_o but_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o nay_o sometime_o the_o priest_n understand_v not_o the_o latin_a they_o read_v much_o less_o be_v they_o able_a to_o expound_v it_o use_v 4._o of_o direction_n to_o carnal_a man_n what_o will_v you_o say_v they_o have_v no_o benefit_n or_o profit_n by_o read_v the_o word_n yea_o sure_o 1_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n expound_v they_o may_v be_v bring_v on_o to_o faith_n 2_o the_o very_o read_v itself_o be_v useful_a to_o beget_v knowledge_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o memory_n to_o quicken_v their_o desire_n 3_o they_o serve_v to_o discover_v to_o the_o people_n what_o sin_n be_v what_o moral_a work_n be_v so_o that_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o civil_a conformity_n so_o that_o there_o be_v good_a use_n of_o they_o to_o moral_a man_n but_o they_o be_v chief_o direct_v to_o believer_n but_o yet_o for_o unbeliever_n how_o shall_v this_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v for_o may_v i_o read_v much_o two_o or_o three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o yet_o little_a the_o near_a salvation_n how_o shall_v it_o provoke_v they_o then_o to_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o hear_v that_o so_o wherein_o read_v prevail_v not_o hear_v may_v use_v 5._o to_o teach_v all_o those_o that_o be_v believer_n not_o only_o to_o read_v but_o to_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o in_o read_v those_o benefit_n before_o mention_v if_o you_o do_v not_o find_v those_o benefit_n by_o read_v you_o read_v unprofitable_o and_o take_v god_n ordinance_n in_o vain_a now_o for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o writing_n which_o be_v two_o 1_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n 2_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n doct._n 2._o such_o as_o do_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o john_n may_v come_v to_o know_v they_o have_v eternal_a life_n 1_o because_o he_o set_v before_o they_o where_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o vers_n 12._o 2_o he_o direct_v they_o to_o certain_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v attain_v eternal_a life_n as_o 1_o confession_n of_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o 2._o by_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n as_o our_o propitiation_n and_o advocate_n cap._n 2.1_o 2._o 3._o by_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n cap._n 1.8_o 9_o 3_o he_o give_v certain_a sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o 1_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n cap._n 1.7_o 2_o keep_v his_o commandment_n cap._n 2.3_o 3_o purify_n ourselves_o from_o sin_n cap._n 3.3_o 4_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n cap._n 3.14_o 5_o boldness_n towards_o god_n cap._n 3.21_o use_v 1_o this_o may_v be_v a_o just_a refutation_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o say_v we_o can_v know_v that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o if_o that_o be_v true_a then_o st._n john_n end_n in_o write_v these_o epistle_n be_v disappoint_v and_o not_o only_a st._n john_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v deceive_v whereas_o they_o tell_v we_o we_o can_v have_v a_o certain_a but_o conjectural_a knowledge_n only_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o know_v such_o a_o thing_n it_o imply_v he_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o or_o else_o he_o speak_v safe_o and_o be_v it_o for_o nothing_o else_o this_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_n be_v a_o sufficient_a discouragement_n against_o their_o religion_n that_o church_n that_o train_v up_o herself_o and_o child_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o father_n be_v not_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o harlot_n a_o sign_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v mix_v herself_o with_o so_o many_o false_a god_n that_o she_o know_v not_o of_o who_o her_o child_n be_v beget_v use_v 2._o it_o condemn_v their_o exclude_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o by_o they_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n then_o take_v away_o they_o and_o you_o take_v away_o a_o principal_a mean_n of_o salvation_n use_v 3_o for_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v doubtful_a of_o their_o estate_n above_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n read_v this_o epstile_a it_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o st._n john_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o have_v eternal_a life_n here_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o good_a groundwork_n of_o your_o good_a estate_n use_v 4._o to_o teach_v all_o believer_n to_o know_v what_o they_o have_v profit_v by_o read_v it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n to_o content_v ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v but_o read_v a_o chapter_n and_o pray_v every_o morning_n and_o our_o conscience_n be_v not_o satisfy_v if_o we_o omit_v it_o but_o a_o man_n may_v read_v and_o pray_v and_o yet_o get_v no_o good_a but_o if_o you_o will_v read_v profitable_o so_o read_v that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n &_o when_o you_o have_v so_o read_v than_o you_o have_v read_v to_o purpose_n therefore_o in_o read_v learn_v to_o search_v out_o diligent_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o estate_n this_o verse_n declare_v a_o double_a end_n of_o st._n john_n writing_n this_o epistle_n one_o be_v that_o believer_n may_v know_v they_o have_v eternal_a life_n of_o which_o before_n the_o second_o end_n be_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n doct._n 3._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o believer_n may_v belive_o st._n john_n when_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v john_n 20.31_o for_o though_o believe_a be_v already_o wrought_v yet_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v have_v need_n to_o believe_v more_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v believer_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o that_o be_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o faith_n to_o another_o phil_n 1.25_o as_o that_o be_v not_o only_a faith_n but_o increase_n of_o faith_n so_o 1_o thess_n 3.10_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n even_o the_o most_o exemplary_a christian_n but_o there_o be_v some_o defect_n in_o their_o faith_n which_o have_v need_v to_o be_v supply_v and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o first_o reason_n reas_n 1._o take_a from_o the_o defect_n that_o be_v find_v in_o believer_n the_o supply_n whereof_o they_o have_v need_v to_o increase_v and_o grow_v up_o to_o 1_o they_o have_v need_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o some_o principle_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o before_o and_o this_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n many_o of_o the_o apostle_n believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n nay_o thomas_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o believe_v except_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o print_n of_o his_o nail_n john_n 20.25_o so_o many_o of_o the_o corinth_n believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a a_o main_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o thessalonian_o lack_v this_o in_o their_o faith_n they_o